PIERRE F.

WALTER

THE IDIOT GUIDE
TO SCIENCE
Awareness Guide / Selfhelp Textbook
©2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC
http://sirius-c-publishing.com
http://siriuscmedia.com
http://ipublica.com

ISBN 978-1-453862-29-2

Contact Information Pierre F. Walter

publisher@sirius-c-publishing.com

About Pierre F. Walter
http://drpfw.info

Quotation Suggestion
Pierre F. Walter, The Idiot Guide to Science: An Awareness Guide, Newark:
Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
About the Author

Pierre F. Walter is an author, international lawyer,
researcher, corporate trainer, and lecturer. After
finalizing studies in German Law, International Law
and European integration with diplomas obtained
in 1981 through 1983, he graduated in December
1987 at the Law Faculty of the University of Geneva
as Docteur en Droit in international law.
The doctorate was funded by scholarships from the Swiss
Institute of Comparative Law, Lausanne, and from the University of Ge-
neva, as well as a Fulbright Travel Grant for an assistantship with Profes-
sor Louis B. Sohn at UGA Law School Department of International Law,
Athens, Georgia, USA, in 1985. Pierre F. Walter also served as a research
assistant to Freshfields, Bruckhaus, Deringer, Cologne, Germany in 1983
and to Lalive Lawyers, Geneva, in 1987.
Pierre F. Walter writes and lectures in English, German and
French languages; he has written more than ten thousand pages embrac-
ing all literary genres, including novels, short stories, film scripts, essays,
selfhelp books, monographs and extended book reviews. Also a pianist
and composer, he has realized 40 CDs with jazz, newage and relaxation
music.
Pierre F. Walter’s professional publications span the do-
mains International Law, Criminal Law, Holistic Science, Psychology, Educa-
tion, Shamanism, Ecology, Spirituality, Quantum Physics, Systems Theory,
Natural Healing, Peace Research, Personal Growth, Selfhelp and Con-
sciousness Research. 110 Book Reviews, thirty-eight audio books and
more than hundred video lectures were realized in the years 2005-2010.
Besides, Pierre F. Walter is author and editor of Great Minds Series, which
features scientists, artists and authors of genius from Leonardo to Fritjof
Capra.
Pierre F. Walter publishes via his Delaware firm Sirius-C
Media Galaxy LLC and the imprints IPUBLICA and Sirius-C Media (SCM).

Additional Reading

The Sirius-C Publishing Glossary:
http://ipublica.com/research/glossary/
To Paracelsus, Emanuel Swedenborg, Franz-Anton Mesmer,

Carl Reichenbach, Wilhelm Reich, Carl-Gustav Jung, George Lakhovsky

Nikola Tesla and Harold Saxton Burr
Contents | 5

CONTENTS
INTRODUCTION 13
Real Science vs. Fake Science

Science and Scientists 14
Science Genius and Normalcy 18
Overview 21

CHAPTER ONE 24

The Secret Science

Introduction 25
The Heretic Knowledge Tradition 28
Carl-Gustav Jung (1875-1961)
Paracelsus (1493-1541)
Swedenborg (1688-1772)
Mesmer (1734-1815)
Reichenbach (1788-1869)
Reich (1897-1957)
Lakhovsky (1869-1942)
Burr (1889-1973)
The Secret Science 45
Points to Ponder 54

CHAPTER TWO 56

Reich’s Greatest Discoveries

Acknowledgments 57
Introduction 58

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
6 | The Idiot Guide to Science

The Nature of Orgone 66
Reich’s Pioneering Work 70
References
Essential Discoveries
Defamed yet Corroborated
A Scientific Genius
The Root Cause of Violence
Advocacy for Child Sexual Rights
Implications 80
Points to Ponder 86

CHAPTER THREE 88

Orgonomy and Schizophrenia

CHAPTER THREE 89

Orgonomy and Schizophrenia

Introduction 90
The Energy Code 93
The Schizophrenic Split 95
Points to Ponder 124

CHAPTER FOUR 126

Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science

Introduction 127
The Pioneer 130
The Systems Thinker 143
The Pragmatist 161
Points to Ponder 168

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Contents | 7

CHAPTER FIVE 170

Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field

A New Old Science 171
The Hado Concept 173
Insights of Vibrational Medicine 180
The Human Energy Field 185
Morphic Resonance and Cell Vibration 189
George Lakhovsky and Cell Resonance
Ervin Laszlo and the Akashic Field
The Coherence Model 202
The Zero-Point Field 207
The Holographic Model 211
PART ONE - A REMARKABLE NEW VIEW OF REALITY
PART TWO - MIND AND BODY
PART THREE - SPACE AND TIME
The Enigma of Energy 219
Points to Ponder 223

POSTFACE 227
The New Science

WORK SHEETS 231
Doing the Work
Your Ultimate Decision 232

Your Ultimate Decision and Contract

Your Needs 234

Your Needs Statement

Your Expectations 236

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
8 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Your Expectations Statement

Real Science vs. Fake Science 238

Your Real Science vs. Fake Science Statement

The Hermetic Science Tradition 239

Your Hermetic Science Tradition Statement

The Science of Huna 240

Your Science of Huna Statement

Reich’s Greatest Discoveries 241

Your Reich’s Greatest Discoveries Statement

Orgonomy and Schizophrenia 242

Your Orgonomy and Schizophrenia Statement

Fritjof Capra’s Contribution to Holistic Science 243

Your Fritjof Capra’s Contribution to Holistic Science Statement

Feng Shui 244

Your Feng Shui Statement

Holistic and Systemic Science 245

Your Holistic and Systemic Science Statement

The Science of Emonics 246

Your Science of Emonics Statement

The Science of the Future 247

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Contents | 9

Your Science of the Future Statement

ANNEX 1 248
Life Authoring Samples

Life Authoring FAQ 249
Q-01. What is the basic technique of Life Authoring?
Q-02. What are the main benefits of Life Authoring?
Q-03. Can Life Authoring change evolutionary or karmic patterns?
Q-04. How does Life Authoring handle asocial emotions or urges?
Q-05. Does Life Authoring alter consciousness?
Q-06. Does Life Authoring impact positively on our emotions?
Q-07. Is Life Authoring a subtle form of brainwashing?
Q-08. How to reach the deeper levels of the mind?
Q-09. How do I get in touch with my inner voices?
Q-10. What are the dangers of Life Authoring or its side-effects?
Q-11. What is the minimum amount of Life Authoring work to get results?
Q-12. Does Life Authoring enhance creativity?
Q-13. How long should Life Authoring be done?
Q-14. Is Life Authoring a psychological treatment or a therapy?
Q-15. Is there is difference between self-improvement and Life Authoring?
Q-16. Does Life Authoring enhance flexibility?

Inner Dialogue Samples 256
Spontaneous Artwork Samples 265
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
Spontaneous Composing Samples 268

ANNEX 2 269
The Personal Coach

The Yelloway Guide 270
General Instructions
How Can I Be More Useful?
How Can I Lose Weight?

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
10 | The Idiot Guide to Science

How Can I Stop Smoking?
How Can I Be Happy Sexually?
How Can I Lead A Life of Fulfillment?
How Can I Solve Financial Problems?
How Can I Become Independent?
How Can I Become and Remain Healthy?
The Two Powers 280

Breathing and Eating

Power One

Breathing

The Essential Philosophy of Ch’i Gung
My Personal Experience
1) Ch’i Gung 1
2) Orhiba
3) Ch’i Gung 2
4) Ch’i Gung 3
5) Ch’i Gung 4
6) Ch’i Gung 5
7) Tao Yoga
Power Two

Eating

Author Your Life Support 296
Session One : Accept Yourself
Session Two : Develop Vision
Session Three : Be Different
Session Four : Communicate
Session Five : Program Yourself
Session Six : Forgive
Session Seven : Assume Power
CombiRel for Managers 301
Relaxation or Meditation?
Benefits of Combirel
Worn out?
Handle Your Brain

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Contents | 11

The Brain Gym Method
Cross Crawl
Cross-Crawl Crunch
Focusing 305
1/6 Claim a Space
2/6 Feel & Sense
3/6 Put a Handle
4/6 Get Feedback
5/6 Ask Question
6/6 Receive Answer
Some Truths About Life 312
Growth is Nonlinear
Living Systems are Self-Regulatory
Intelligence is Self-Organizing
Emotions are Intelligent
Coaching Objective 314
My Coaching Soup
Emosexcoaching
What is Emosexcoaching?
Is Emosexcoaching only for Pedophiles?
Self-Coaching Rules
Building Trust
Our ‘Musical’ Self

BIBLIOGRAPHY 324
General Bibliography

FROM THE SAME AUTHOR 415
A Bibliography

SYNOPSIS 428
12 Guides-Audio-Video

Eight Dynamic Patterns of Living, Audio Book, 2010
Consciousness and Shamanism, Audio Book, 2010
The Lunar Bull, Audio Book, 2010
Processed Reality, Audio Book, 2010
The Webolution, Audio Book, 2010

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
12 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Notes on Consciousness, Audio Book, 2010
Potentiel et créativité, Livre Audio, 2010
The Star Script, Audio Book, 2010
Emotional Flow, Audio Book, 2010
Emonics, Audio Book, 2010
Child Play, Audio Book, 2010
Le Jardin infâme, Livre Audio, 2010
The I Ching’s Perennial Pro-Life Code, Audio Book, 2010
Minotaur Unveiled, Audio Book, 2010
Oedipal Hero, Audio Book, 2010
The Hero Culture, Audio Book, 2010
Sane Child vs. Insane Society, Audio Book, 2010
Une Éducation amoureuse, Livre Audio, 2010
Reich’s Greatest Discoveries, Audio Book, 2010
Orgonomy and Schizophrenia, Audio Book, 2010
Creative Prayer, Audio Book, 2010
Soul Jazz, Audio Book, 2010
Power or Depression?, Audio Book, 2010
The Drug Trap, Audio Book, 2010
The Aquarius Age, Audio Book, 2010
Love and Morality, Audio Book, 2010
Love or Laws?, Audio Book, 2010
The Legal Split in Child Protection, Audio Book, 2010
Fusion und Individuation, Audiobuch, 2010
Relations sans fusion, Livre Audio, 2010
Macht oder Ohnmacht, Audiobuch, 2010
Das Kaleidoskop der Emotionen, Audiobuch, 2010
Die Ödipale Kultur, Audiobuch, 2010
Die ödipale Kultur, Audiobuch, 2010

Notes 484
Annotations

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
INTRODUCTION
Real Science vs. Fake Science
14 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Science and Scientists

This guide could have been entitled ‘The Idiot Guide to Alternative
Science’, but I deliberately chose to entitle it simply ‘The Idiot Guide to
Science’. It was significant why I chose to leave out the little world ‘alter-
native’. I left it out not only because I thought it’s not relevant, but be-
cause I thought it’s not accurate. I think the accurate dichotomy is the
one of fake science versus real science, not of official science versus alternative
science. Hereby, I say it all, without saying it. I really consider official sci-
ence as fake science and alternative science as real science, otherwise I
would not have written this book.
This may sound a bit extreme, and it’s in fact not going to be as ex-
treme as it sounds as a paradigmatic statement. It’s more of an intuition
when I say official science is a pure fake and that real science was suppressed
since Biblical times in our Western culture. It’s a fake science in a fake
culture, as I demonstrate it in some of my other idiot guides, that show
that Western culture is no culture, and was never one, because the very in-
gredients of a culture, what deserves to be called a culture, are desperately
missing in it. 1
As it was and is with science, so it is with scientists. Over the course of
Western scientific history, those who were real scientists were through the
bank blamed to be charlatans, quacks, make-believes, moonwalkers, day-
dreamers or paranoid doctors, while half-baked mediocre and dry aca-
demics without the juice of genius were given laurels and nobel prizes.
This was so from the Middle Ages to modern times and from Paracelsus
to Nikola Tesla, invariably so.2
In our postmodern era of political and social rebellion against a big
brother state that is going to be more and more cannibalizing our children,
we seem to find it almost normal that those who do things officially are
the mafia, and those who are thought to be mafia are the real doers. We
seem to take it for granted that large-scale perversion has set in somewhere
around the times of Hammurabi, which resulted in things, people, laws
and institutions being upside-down. 3
Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Introduction : Real Science vs. Fake Science | 15

It estranges me that the youth today is so much focused upon conspira-
cies; everyone who doubts this fact may have a look at Youtube.com or
similarly popular video sites to be quickly converted into a conspiracy-
addict. It seems to me that what I call conspiracy thinking has replaced
what formerly was called a critical mind. I myself have still received an
education that, not because it was called humanistic, was value-based,
one of these values being social criticism. However, conspiracy thinking is
not critical, it is pseudo-critical and counter-ideological, and this is not surpris-
ing as humanistic education has almost completely disappeared and was
replaced by standard education.4
To become a critical thinker, one needs to be a scientific thinker first.
Without methodologically correct reasoning, criticism is dull and superfi-
cial, and can never be convincing. It may even come over as an assault,
while criticism naturally is a positive contribution and as such constructive. In
conspiracy thinking the real penetration of the matter at stake is missing,
as it is largely replaced by speculation. To put it as a slogan, we could say
that science is penetration, while conspiracy science is political science fiction,
and can easily lead to fascist attitudes and opinions.5
And here I must warn you to guard against confusion; speculation is
not intuition, it has nothing to do with the gift of genius that anticipates
paradigmatic changes. More is to be found on this subject in my Idiot Guide to
Intuition (2010).
Speculation comes from a certain overdrive of thinking, while intui-
tion is like a lighting between thoughts. In all great scientific novelty, there
is intuition. In other words, speculation leads to circular thought, while
intuition leads to novelty in the form of new thought.
Einstein intuited the relativity theory in a dream prior to its formula-
tion as a scientific revolution. 6 His mind was able to perceive the truth of
‘relativity’ in a holistic vision prior to the logical, critical, and methodologi-
cal drafting of the theory in its scientific terms and vocabulary. In scien-
tific genius, there is intuition, not speculation. The science fiction author
speculates, but the science author intuits, and here we are facing two
worlds that are quite apart. The first world is the one of the world of

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
16 | The Idiot Guide to Science

popular gimmick that takes the approximation as exact truth, the second
world is the one of scientific isolation that suffers from the fact that unsci-
entific minds take methodology spiced with intuitive insight as approxi-
mation. By the same token, the first world is where the mass mind and
our popular science magazines are thriving, the second world is the ivory
tower of our science gurus and saints who, while being meticulously me-
thodic, know that in a quantum world, the idea of scientific objectivity is
a myth. 7
There is hardly a chance that these two worlds ever meet. To say it in
a metaphor, it’s like a monk revealing his religious visions in a taverna, in
front of an audience of drunkards, whores, drug addicts and street ped-
dlers. When Wilhelm Reich published his works on orgasmic sanity and
the prevention of sexual pathology through truthful education, he was
suspected to be a paranoid quack, and was defamed and persecuted over
the main part of his scientific career, to end his life in jail.8 In addition,
the vulgarization of science through the mass media has added another
pitfall, which is to classify scientific achievement not according to the sci-
entific novelty it brings, but according to its popularity among those who,
for the most part, don’t even know what they are talking about.
This is really what is called ‘giving pearls for the pigs’. I contend that
to confront the scientist with the mass mind is doing injustice to science
and injury to the sanctified stupidity of the masses. Our fanatical obsession
with democracy is misplaced where it exposes the novelty bringer to the
pharisaics, the ‘established’ and the common hypocrite as the prototype
of Judas in modern times. This will not make science better, while it cer-
tainly makes those richer who are eternally second-guessing life.
In the contrary, we have to ask for more protection of scientific gen-
ius, and our governments should provide a safe haven for scientific nov-
elty that may well shock old virgins, neurotic church goers and the com-
mon lot of homo normalis. We give that space for creative delirium to the
artist, why do we deny it to the scientist? We allow artists to live in a cer-
tain protected space, surrounded by friends and donors, art benefactors
and soft-minded agents, and a herd of underage groupies for the fulfillment

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Introduction : Real Science vs. Fake Science | 17

of their nightly urges, but we expose our best scientists to the tiger-claws
of our ferocious populace, just like in the Roman games.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
18 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Science Genius and Normalcy

What is it that makes the masses resent the science genius while they
do not really bother about perversities artistic geniuses may indulge in?
Whey did they persecute Reich, and not Dali or Picasso, when the
former was writing about child sex as a matter of public sanity, while the
latter were actually indulging in sex with minors over most of their younger
years?9 I think the answer is easy to find. The suspicion, the estrangement
and the hatred that the revolutionary scientist faces comes from the fact
that he or she actually anticipates social change, and often helps to trigger
it, while the artist who lives against social and legal rules just satisfies a
personal need for space and freedom.
What the mass mind resents is not personal courage, illicit conduct or
debauchery or what the French call a Fronde spirit, nor even outlawed be-
havior, but social change!
This is so simply change may also affect the beholder. What the mass
mind is most afraid of is change, as in all change there is a need to ques-
tion oneself, and to give up certain habits and cherished ways of behav-
ior.
Jesus of Nazareth was murdered not because he indulged in certain
personal fancies, but because he was showing a viable way of living that
was in accordance with love, not with law alone, thereby subtly suggesting
that love is superior to law, or that all law has to be interpreted in a spirit
of love.10 That his vision was right and sound, we know it all today, while
at his lifetime the very idea of love being superior to law was revolution-
ary.
When we read through the biographies and autobiographies of out-
standing scientists, we see that they all had and have a social vision, that
they can see and imagine how their scientific novelty will affect social to-
getherness, society, and the way people live and behave in time and
space. I found this especially true for Wilhelm Reich who was building a
long-needed bridge over the gap between natural science and social
sciences. 11 Because of his genial vision, Reich was then able to see the
Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Introduction : Real Science vs. Fake Science | 19

functional link between the repression of our natural emotions and fas-
cism as a social disease. As emotional stuckness and neurosis typically go
along with the person’s denial of complexity, so do fascist regimes belittle
and deny life’s intrinsic patterned complexity and come up with simplistic
formulae for solving social and political problems. For today’s scientific
elite, this link cannot be unthought, but for generations before Reich,
there was simply no connection to be seen between the two phenomena.
Another element present in the life stories of revolutionary scientists
is their deep concern for being benefactors to society, their care for bring-
ing about positive changes for each one of us, which is often frowned
upon as misplaced enthusiasm or idealism. Really, the painful paradox is
that their very zeal to bring good to the masses lets the masses reject them, and
meet them with afterthoughts and suspicion; it’s the tragic of purity meeting
an impure mind, or sainthood meeting vulgarity. This was affecting me per-
sonally on an emotional level when I was reading those life stories, and I
was reading them over years and years as my favorite pastime literature.
Well, this guide would probably never have been written if I had not
indulged in these biographies, and as it may be expected, this idiot guide
to science therefore rather is an idiot guide to scientists – the real ones, not
the fakes.
Seen from the perspective and the insights of quantum physics, my ap-
proach actually comes in handy, as the observer cannot be separated
from the object of observation. As a matter of analogy, then, the study of
science cannot be separated from the study of the people who do science,
the scientists. This leads to more coherence, as scientific novelty cannot
be understood without understanding the one who brought it about.
When I contemplate the entire life path of a scientist, I can more
coherently and holistically understand how they came to make the discov-
eries they made. Then, I can exclude or forebear an element of random-
ness as a pitfall in non-scientific thinking. There simply is no randomness
in intelligent people’s professional lives, but the mass mind suspects it to
be present in order to veil their ignorance of certain facts or relationships
between things that seem to be unrelated on first sight.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
20 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Let me provide an example from Wilhelm Reich’s quite dramatic life
story. When Reich was completing his orgasm research, and before he
formulated his theory of orgonotic health, there was an episode that of-
ten is described by biographers as a sort of intermezzo, and often the deep
connection is overlooked between Reich’s orgasm research and his dis-
covery of the orgonotic streaming in the subtle energy body. This inter-
lude, as it were, is Reich’s experiment with what later was called the Sapa
Bions.
The event bears an element of randomness, and Reich’s detractors always
played on lacking connectivity between Reich’s discoveries as a matter of
proving him paranoid where he was simply lucid. When Reich discovered
that desert sand, when burnt and put in distilled water, was irradiating a
blue-green aura that vitalizes plants, animals and the human body, he
discovered that what he found to be sexual energy in his orgasm research is
actually a manifestation of the cosmic energy or life force, which cycles through
both living and inanimate substance. The sunlight filled the sand particles
with that force and through burning those particles and thereby melting
them, the energy was freed and irradiated in the form of orgonotic radiation
or streaming.
When we look at the bion experiment as an isolated event, it certainly
bears that element of randomness, but that is because our observer per-
spective is reductionist and not holistic.12 For me it is obvious that destiny
helped Reich to find the truth through the cosmic play of synchronicity,
and on this line of reasoning, the bion experiment is to be seen as a syn-
chronistic event that led to a further sprocket in the chain of causality in
Reich’s scientific life and in his research on the cosmic life energy.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Introduction : Real Science vs. Fake Science | 21

Overview

Let me finalize this introduction with a short overview over the five
chapters of the book.
In Chapter One, entitled The Secret Science, I shall summarize my
holistic research on the cosmic life energy. I deliberately present the ma-
terial on a timeline of events, thereby demonstrating how one monolithic
truth cycled over the ages, and was distilled into a range of different ex-
pressions, terms and vocabularies, forged by the various scientists who
made those discoveries.
In Chapter Two, entitled Reich’s Greatest Discoveries, I’ll provide a
summary of Wilhelm Reich’s main scientific discoveries and achieve-
ments, and I will show the metalogical links and connections between
them. Of course, much has been written on Reich’s orgonomy science, but
not in all publications those links have been made out, which may result
in a lacking understanding of Reich’s holistic vision. I found over the years of
studying Reich’s books that the fundamental misunderstanding Reich’s
scientific writings still today trigger with many people is certainly not the
result of of any lacking clarity in his literary diction or his scientific logic.
To be true, Reich’s scientific writings are exemplary and can be taken
as guidelines for a novice science author, for Reich was not only a genius
scientist, he was also a literary and political genius, and his understanding
of social realities is absolutely outstanding for a natural scientist. Last not
least, Reich had an extraordinary pedagogical talent. I find it almost im-
possible to report and illustrate Reich’s discoveries other than by quoting
him over and over. This is because I feel humbled in the face of Reich’s
genius in writing his books.
In Chapter Three, entitled Orgonomy and Schizophrenia, I shall refer-
ence and describe an exemplary case story in which Reich reports the treat-
ment, and healing, of a delirium-prone female schizophrenia patient. It is
general knowledge that schizophrenia, even today, is considered to be a
non-curable mental illness, and it therefore appears to be thought-provoking
how Reich was able to really cure that case of schizophrenia, and how he
Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
22 | The Idiot Guide to Science

got there. The reason why I chose this case story is that I think it exem-
plifies abundantly what scientific reasoning and method implies, and how,
when we use the life force for healing, things get connected in almost magi-
cal ways, simply because synchronicity is a manifestation of instant cos-
mic connectivity as we know it, for example, from avantgarde research on
morphic resonance.13
In Chapter Four, entitled Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Ho-
listic Science, I present a summary and evaluation of Fritjof Capra’s main
books, including quotes, to show in which extraordinary and outstanding
manner Capra has contributed to the emergence of holistic science as the
cutting-edge science paradigm for the future. I demonstrate in this chap-
ter that Capra is a pioneer, a leading systems thinker and a pragmatist,
whose influence not only in the science world, but even in popular circles
cannot be underestimated.
Capra is a very important writer and government consultant, and in
the way he does what he does, he simply is one of our greatest contempo-
rary geniuses. There are of course many other systems researchers most
of whom are mentioned and presented in Capra’s books, but most of
them miss the outstanding pedagogical talent Capra has for explaining
complex scientific facts in a language every intelligent human can under-
stand. And here I must say, Capra comes close to the great Reich, who
will be a leading example for all times in terms of literary clarity and pre-
cision. This is why I devoted a whole chapter to review and evaluate Ca-
pra’s books. 14
In Chapter Five, entitled Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy
Field, I present a concise summary of my research on the cosmic energy
field, showing that behind the many different terms, there is one truth, be it
called information field, be it called cosmic energy, be it explained as
morphic resonance, be it expressed as zero-point field or quantum vac-
uum; what we have here is just various fingers pointing to one and the
same moon.
Which term will prevail is difficult to tell, but so far I can safely pre-
dict that the term ‘cosmic life energy’ that for example Wilhelm Reich

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Introduction : Real Science vs. Fake Science | 23

used, or ‘orgone’ will most probably not be upheld. Chances are high
that the final term shall be quantum vacuum or human energy field, or else zero-
point field.
However, it has to be noted that according to William Tiller, the zero-
point field is not synonymous with the quantum vacuum, the latter being the
more encompassing notion.15 Alternatively, Ervin Laszlo suggested the
term A-Field or Akashic Field, but intuitively I feel that the majority of sci-
entists will, if ever, rather opt for the expression quantum vacuum, simply
because they tend to avoid esoteric-sounding terminology.16
The 13 Work Sheets are destined to help you work through the
learning material once again and with the pen in your hand. You should
give all the answers from your ‘gut’, intuitively, without reasoning too
much.
The Bibliography is shared for all my publications, and contains all
my research references.
From The Same Author is a complete bibliography of my fiction
and nonfiction literary production, including all my audio books and my
video channels and podcasting episodes.
The Guides-Audio-Video Synopsis shows the relationship between
audio books, videos and their published text, for all the twelve guides.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
CHAPTER ONE
The Secret Science
Chapter One : The Secret Science | 25

Introduction

In my Idiot Guide to Emotions (2010) I have elucidated in some detail
the perennial research on the cosmic life energy as it is to be found both
in the Eastern and Western science traditions. 17 As the purpose of each
book is unique, I cannot avoid repeating myself when presenting the in-
formation, and the research, to their different audiences.
While the present guide addresses a lay public and a general science
audience, I show the applicability of my scientific approach in the Idiot
Guide to Emotions, and retrace my research to the Oriental view of the uni-
verse as an energy-driven and flowing cosmos.
That guide was largely inspired by my research on Feng Shui, the age-
old Chinese science of energy-based vibrational correspondences in nature
and human habitat. 18 It is a rather unusual piece of writing in which I
present a complete and practically applicable vocabulary and terminol-
ogy that could serve as a first step in the creation of a holistic treatment
approach for sexual paraphilias.19
It may be accessible to a rather limited audience of bioenergy re-
searchers and forensic experts, as well as systemically trained psychia-
trists. But it also is a selfhelp manual for those who suffer from difficult-to-
admit sexual preferences and urges, and will help them to cope construc-
tively with their desire. In this context, then, the guide inscribes as an
add-on to my Emosexcoaching service, and can serve in some way as a guide
manual for my specialized sex coaching. 20
To my amazement, I found as a result of this research that Wilhelm
Reich’s discovery of the orgone was something not as queer and outlandish
as Cartesian thinkers hold it to be, but an event that had to happen as a
matter of systemic logic. Hence, with enthusiasm and an infinite admira-
tion for Reich’s courage and his stout scientific honesty I wrote the sec-
ond part of this guide, entitled Reich’s Greatest Discoveries, as well as my
more specialized study on Reich’s bioenergy treatment approach, Or-
gonomy and Schizophrenia, which represents the third chapter of this guide.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
26 | The Idiot Guide to Science

This present guide intends to open the reader’s eye to a basically ho-
listic scientific understanding. Let me introduce first what I understand
under the term ‘secret science’ as it could mislead the reader to believe I
am talking about just another conspiracy. An eminent expert on the na-
tive science tradition, Dhyani Ywahoo, herself a chosen spiritual leader
and voice of the elders, writes in Voices of our Ancestors (1988) that we can
only speculate about the ancient connection between the Kahunas in
Hawaii and their spiritual brothers, the Tsalagi, in North America. Fact is
that their spiritual rituals are amazingly similar in content and meaning.
Before I come to give a detailed overview over the Secret Science, as
Huna is often called, let me shortly outline what sources embedded in our
own civilization have to say about the life force. While energy science was
not until recently a serious issue to write and lecture about, the situation
is presently changing dramatically. In fact, the knowledge about the ori-
gins of life was relegated in our scientific history to the stoicism of heretic
researchers who were each frowned upon, if not discarded out and even
outlawed.
I remind the reader only of Wilhelm Reich, who died in jail back in
1957, at a time that many let coincide with the rational period of human-
ity – an assumption that is obviously as wrong as it is idealistic. Needless
to add that Reich was jailed in an American prison not for being a bad
American, not for having stolen a golden ring, or for having slaughtered a
human guinea pig. Reich died for a scientific discovery, for a device called
orgone accumulator that serves to accumulate the bioenergy and thus accel-
erates and facilitates healing processes in the organism, and that the FDA
found, in its eternal system-prone ignorance, to be the invention if not of
the devil, but of for the least medical charlatanism. And an injunction
was issued by the FDA, containing the prohibition to move any of the
wooden boxes from Maine, the location of Reich’s institute, to any other
state of the United States. And one day, when Reich was absent from his
premises, an assistant of his institute sent one of the accumulators to an-
other state, for research purposes. As a result, Reich was summoned to
court, but did not enter an appearance, whereupon a default judgment

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter One : The Secret Science | 27

was rendered, and Reich was arrested for contempt of court and put in
jail, where he died, some time later, from a heart attack.
I mention this here as a reminder for all younger people who believe
any of humanity’s greatest achievements had been brought about with
the ease and comfort promised by modern consumer society. The second
reminder is that the other, and perhaps more traditionally grounded bearers
of true knowledge, the natives, were slaughtered in even more cruel ways,
and by their millions, on the soil and through the hands of the same en-
lightened nation that likes to think of itself as humanity’s first and fore-
most protector spirit.
Keep your mind and your heart on the right side! Most of all, beware
of protectors, the old ones and the new ones, for they all have an agenda,
and most of that agenda is hidden!
I do the same and believe me, in now almost twenty years of alterna-
tive science publishing, I have not received one single response from one
single exemplar among our great accredited scientists, nor have I received
any funding. All my letters and emails to members of our glorious science
pantheon remained without a response, to this day, and some of them de-
famed and slandered me not unlike the ways in which Mesmer and Reich
were slandered.
So you may quietly reflect on that fact, for I think it says more about
this great science that our televisions so proudly tell us about, and that
pervades our media as the last cry of an enlightened human species! So
enlightened in fact that it’s at the border not only of insanity, but also of
the overkill and worldwide ecological destruction!

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
28 | The Idiot Guide to Science

The Heretic Knowledge Tradition

The perennial science I rediscovered over the course of almost
twenty years of research was a true scientia in the sense the old Greek and
Romans used that term; in fact, it is a true philos sophia, a science inspired
by the love for truth, for wisdom. 21
Historically however, as I mentioned already, in our Western scientific
tradition, scientists and natural healers who acknowledged the existence
of the bioplasmatic energy were rejected, defamed and persecuted by main-
stream science, and some of their books were burnt. And yet this denial
of truth that seems to be inherent in Western civilization is not found
elsewhere in human history and mythology, as Joseph Campbell said in
an interview with Bill Moyers.22
All other great civilizations have since millennia acknowledged the
fact that life is basically a function of energy and that it is dynamic and sys-
temic, and not static and mechanical. And from this principle, that in the
Hermetic tradition was metaphorically expressed with ‘as it is above, so it
is below’, it appears in line with functional logic that what is inside the
cell will also be enveloping the body.23
And in fact, this bioplasmatic energy is both inside the cell and sur-
rounds the physical body like a transparent shell. It folds seven subtle en-
ergy layers around the physical or dense body that extent more than just
a few inches.24
From their erudite energy-based worldview, traditional Chinese and
Tibetan medicine as well as Ayurveda from India were able to discover in
our organism the meridians as the major pipelines of the bioenergetic
flow, and could develop the tremendously effective medical science of
acupuncture.25 The successes this perennial medical science booked already
thousands of years ago are still today unheard of in mechanistic, symptom-
focused, chemistry-based and palliative Western medicine.
Despite quantum physics, which shattered much of the traditional Car-
tesian and nature-hostile scientific worldview, Western science only reluc-
tantly begins to recognize the fact that life is holistically coded in energy
Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter One : The Secret Science | 29

patterns and that no living process can be properly mapped and identified
in its functional effectiveness without knowing these patterns and the bio-
energy charge they bear. Even avantgarde systems researchers like Rupert
Sheldrake or Ervin Laszlo deny what they call the vitalistic approach declar-
ing a scientific roof paradigm that integrates the perennial knowledge
about the cosmic life energy, against all scientific logic, as mechanistic.
Sheldrake goes as far as denying that vitalistic theories are theories at
all in the sense of the term; according to him falsifiability, or refutability,
or testability lacks with these theories. And here we are left alone, after a
cathedral judgment of far-reaching consequences, and which is not fol-
lowed by any evidence or reference; and such an author is credited with
being one of the leading scientists today.
With Ervin Laszlo, it is even worse: he never mentions in his famous
and bestselling books any of the authors that I reference in the following
paragraph, to come up with an Integral Theory of Everything that says all
what those authors said over the course of several centuries, but he says it
under the header A-Field, a term that sounds suspiciously close to Harold
Saxton Burr’s L-Field. And without mentioning Burr with one word!
What Heraclitus, Paracelsus, Goethe, Mesmer, Swedenborg, Freud,
Jung, Einstein, Reichenbach, Reich, Lakhovsky, Heisenberg or Bohm had
to say about it goes completely unnoticed. Such a sworn resistance against
knowledge that is perennial is all-too-typical for the arrogant attitude of
most Western scientists and their mouthpiece media. I really think that
Western science is misguided from the start in that it always had this ten-
dency to discard from its scientific worldview much more than it ever ob-
served and retained. Think only of Feng Shui, the heritage of the Druid
sages, the fairy worlds, shamanism, plant energies, morphogenetic fields,
ectoplasms, telepathy, telekinesis, prophecy, astrology and numerology, or
channeling: these branches, and many more, of the great tree of knowl-
edge were cut off, and the result was the rudimentary torso of official
Western science, while great minds and brains have spent lifetimes research-
ing these fundamental disciplines of perennial science all over the world. 26

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
30 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Mechanists are unable to understand nature, and they can for this very
reason not understand a science that, perhaps for the first time in West-
ern science history, is based upon nature and not intellectual assumptions.
My research on the bioenergy was multi-disciplinary and cross-cultural
both regarding the human bioenergy in the form of emotions, and at-
mospheric energies that typically are observed by Feng Shui or geomancy.
The overarching universal creator principle that in religions is attributed
to the divine and was given many names, I have called it simply e, and
this simplicity should exactly reflect its ultimate complexity.
To more aptly describe the creator force or meta-observer of reality,
which in the film What the Bleep Do We Know was called the ultimate observer,
I have added-on a second term, e-force. While e could be described as the
unmanifest ultimate observer, e-force is a more condensed state of manifes-
tation of this creator force; it is the force, the energy, through which e is
acting upon the surface of consciousness. It is important to realize that e
and consciousness are one in the sense that e instantaneously impacts upon
and forms consciousness, and that consciousness is aware of e. It can be
said as well that e or e-force is contained in consciousness. Now, on the
human level, e-force has created human emotions, and inhabits emotional
energy. Thus, emotional energy is one of the many manifestations of the
e-force. 27
Now, as a matter of introduction into what the scientific religion of
Huna is about and what kind of knowledge it possesses, let me give you a
real-life example of an event that is so far not explainable by conven-
tional science. I cite from Life after Death (1999), by Neville Randall:

Neville Randall
Leslie Flint was said to have a strange and rare gift, the ability
to attract the spirits of human beings who had died and moved
on to another place of existence, and to provide them with a
substance called ectoplasm which they drew from his and his
sitters’ bodies to fashion a replica of the vocal organs - a voice
box or etheric microphone. Through this peculiar contraption
which was located about three feet above the medium’s head,
Woods was told, a spirit transmitted his thoughts. By a process
so far unexplainable by science, the desincarnate spirit created

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter One : The Secret Science | 31

vibrations which enabled him to speak to us as using a tele-
phone, in a voice like the one he had on earth.

Now, this phenomenon can well be scientifically explained within the
methodology of the Secret Science. We are observing here what is called by
the Kahunas a protruding aka finger, a bioplasmatic substance squeezed
out from the body’s reservoir of e-force, called mana; I call these quanta of
vibration emonic charge. Actually, this substance acts like a matrix for ener-
getically coded messages and decodes them so that they can be intelligible
for people who live in dimensions vibrating at a different frequency from
the emitter’s.
Through the use of aka substance, we can thus construe a translator
and transmitter device to help people communicate who live in different
vibrational universes. That ectoplasm box is exactly such kind of device.
It not only decodes the emonic vibrations from the other dimension,
but also amplifies them so that these vibrations become sound waves in-
telligible for the human ear.
Of course, conventional science cannot explain these phenomena, because
it has so far no explanation for the cosmic information field that is the
transmitter of these phenomena. It has built a neat house without giving
the owner a room for himself. The owner of the house, that I call e, is the
creator force.
Western science until very recently was a death science as it refused to
acknowledge the very motor of life, the life force. Why this is so has his-
torical reasons. After more than a millennium of life and knowledge de-
nial by the Christian Church, the mechanist scientists built a science that
was to oppose the church, that had to be a science where god was banned.
And for good reason, as all human evolution follows the dynamics of the-
sis, antithesis and synthesis.
Amit Goswami observes in The Self-Aware Universe (1995) that the ma-
jor weakness of material realism was ‘that the philosophy seems to ex-
clude subjective phenomena altogether’. Do we need to wonder, then,
that modern science until this day could not inquire into the nature of
emotions without facing an abyss?

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
32 | The Idiot Guide to Science

This can’t be different after all since modern science had no idea of
the impact of the observer until the severe paradoxes of quantum physics
blew up most of Newtonian science and healed that scientific neurosis, in
order to reinstate nature, and e, in the house of natural science.
I would have to reference quite a few modern-day authors, who are
presently helping to heal the split and who heroically think different, in the
sense that they help formulating a truly holistic and coherent science paradigm of
the future. There is definitely a holistic trend now in postmodern science,
and a new direction toward integration.
Accordingly, there is a marked change of direction now in Western
science that is gradually getting us again in touch with the spiritual di-
mension that has been discarded out; and from here we are going to step-
by-step formulate, probably through a joint effort of many enlightened
and spiritually aware scientists a unified field theory, or the recognition of
The Field, as Lynne McTaggart, to mention only her, calls the force or
energy that I named e-force.28

Carl-Gustav Jung (1875-1961)
Carl-Gustav Jung puts up an astonishing analogy between the Platonic
concept of ideas, and the concept of energy in his study Archetypes of the
Collective Unconscious, saying that basically there is no difference between
Plato’s eîdos concept and Jung’s own concept of psychic energy that he said
was a constituent element in archetypes. 29
By the way, Jung honestly admits that the term archetype, contrary to
common belief, is not his invention, but to be found already with Cicero,
Pliny, and others and that it also appears in the Corpus Hermeticum as a
philosophical concept. Looking at the old Greek term for archetype, to
archetypon eîdos, it becomes clear that an archetype is just one possible form
of eîdos. Seen from this perspective, Jung’s insight about ideas containing
energy as archetypes contain psychic energy, is consequent.
The eîdos, Jung explains, are primordial images stored in a suprace-
lestial place as eternal, transcendent forms that the seer could perceive in
dreams and visions. From there, Jung pursues:

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter One : The Secret Science | 33

Carl-Gustav Jung
Or let us take the concept of energy, which is an interpretation
of physical events. In earlier times it was the secret fire of the
alchemists, or phlogiston, or the heat-force inherent in matter,
like the primal warmth of the Stoics, or the Heraclitean ever-
living fire, which border on the primitive notion of an all-
pervading vital force, a power of growth and magic healing
that is generally called mana. 30

We are going to see further down that Jung, in a flash of genius, got a
glimpse in what today the quantum physicist Fritjof Capra calls the Web
of Life.31 In a couple of sentences Jung draws a synchronistic ellipse from
Heraclites over the alchemists to today’s still existing tribal cultures that
call the cosmic energy mana. Jung’s insights are the most substantial, as he
carefully analyses the nature of what he terms ‘psychic energy’, and dis-
tinguishes it from Freud’s libido concept and the concept of kinetic energy
in atomic physics. In On The Nature of the Psyche, Jung writes:

Carl-Gustav Jung
There are indications that psychic processes stand in some sort
of energy relation to the physiological substrate. In so far as
they are objective events, they can hardly be interpreted as
anything but energy processes, or to put it another way: in
spite of the non-measurability of psychic processes, the per-
ceptible changes effected by the psyche cannot possibly be
understood except as a phenomenon of energy. This places
the psychologist in a situation which is highly repugnant to the
physicist: The psychologist also talks of energy although he has
nothing measurable to manipulate, besides which the concept
of energy is a strictly defined mathematical quantity which
cannot be applied as such to anything psychic. The formula
for kinetic energy, E=mv2/2, contains the factors m (mass) and
v (velocity), and these would appear to be incommensurable
with the nature of the empirical psyche. If psychology never-
theless insists on employing its own concept of energy for the
purpose of expressing the activity (energeia) of the psyche, it is
not of course being used as a mathematical formula, but only
as its analogy. But note: this analogy is itself an older intuitive
idea from which the concept of physical energy originally de-
veloped. The latter rests on earlier applications of an energeia
not mathematically defined, which can be traced back to the
primitive or archaic idea of the ‘extraordinarily potent’. This

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
34 | The Idiot Guide to Science

mana concept is not confined to Melanesia, but can also be
found in Indonesia and on the east coast of Africa; and it still
echoes in the Latin numen and, more faintly, in genius (e.g.,
genius loci). The use of the term libido in the newer medical
psychology has surprising affinities with the primitive mana.
This archetypal idea is therefore far from being only primitive,
but differs from the physicist’s conception of energy by the fact
that it is essentially qualitative and not quantitative. 32

While I question Jung in several points, it is highly interesting, that, as
only very few Western psychologists, he has been aware of the perennial
concept of a universal all-pervasive cosmic energy field that, in accordance with
most tribal cultures, he calls mana. He never went as far as actually con-
sidering this energy field as measurable and not only an archetypal idea;
it is useful that he well presents and explains the conceptual problem that
is at the basis of his elucidations. However, what Jung points out regard-
ing the difference between psychic energy and kinetic energy does not stand a
deeper analysis. I am going to show further down that there is no basic
difference between psychic energy and kinetic energy, but that their ap-
parent difference only stems from the fact that they are measured in dif-
ferent ways.
Jung, rather closed to this idea, states that psychic energy could not
be measured, could not be quantified, other than by feeling:

Carl-Gustav Jung
In psychology the exact measurement of quantities is replaced
by an approximate determination of intensities, for which
purpose, in strictest contrast to physics, we enlist the function
of feeling (valuation). The latter takes the place, in psychology,
of concrete measurement in physics. The psychic intensities
and their graduated differences point to quantitative processes
which are inaccessible to direct observation and measurement.
While psychological data are essentially qualitative, they also
have a sort of latent physical energy, since psychic phenomena
exhibit a certain qualitative aspect. Could these quantities be
measured the psyche would be bound to appear as having mo-
tion in space, something to which the energy formula would be
applicable. Therefore, since mass and energy are of the same
nature, mass and velocity would be adequate concepts for
characterizing the psyche so far as it has any observable effects

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter One : The Secret Science | 35

in space: in other words, it must have an aspect under which it
would appear as mass in motion. 33

It seems Jung wanted to anticipate any possible criticism from the side of
his opponents, those who, following a mechanistic paradigm in psychol-
ogy, would deny the idea of psychic energy as a true dynamic force. And
for justifying the energy nature of the psyche, Jung makes an awkward
comparison with physics in thinking about the possibility of measure-
ment of the two energies in question: psychic energy on one hand, and
kinetic energy, on the other.
First, Jung does not appear to see that physics itself is mechanistic when
it boasts about the total measurability in physics that already at Jung’s
lifetime was no more really existing. In fact, only by applying a strictly
Newtonian, and thus mechanistic, standard, in physics, we can say that
‘all is measurable’. Within the world of subatomic physics or quantum
physics, such a science paradigm would however produce wrong or no
results. This is so exactly because on that basic, fundamental level, not all
is measurable or cognizable, and a large part of the phenomenology is
based upon probability only.
Jung’s problem here, it seems, is his own mechanistic view of psychic
energy. First of all, he starts from the premise that ‘psychic’ and ‘kinetic’
energy are two different kinds of energy. I would rather take the opposite
position and ask, right as the first question in this debate: Why should we
here assume two different kinds of energy? To me, it makes much more sense in
cases of doubt to start from the general paradigm that all in life is one, ex-
cept we can prove it is not. When all is one in nature, we logically have to
start from the idea that we deal with the same energy, that however may
manifest in different ways. This is namely the crux that Jung has here in
his reasoning. He tries to find a common denominator for both energies,
something like a unifying concept, but then concludes that if psychic energy
is like kinetic energy, then the psyche must be something that is in mo-
tion, as a mass in motion.
I think we can safely assume that the psyche is in constant motion, but that
this kind of motion is not one in space, but one in time, a constant change

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
36 | The Idiot Guide to Science

and development over time. As time and space, as Einstein’s relativity
theory clearly says, are intertwined, so must be the two energies, if at all
we assume two different energies and not, from the start, one and the
same energy manifesting in different ways. Jung concludes:

Carl-Gustav Jung
If one is unwilling to postulate a pre-established harmony of
physical and psychic events, then they can only be in a state of
interaction. But the latter hypothesis requires a psyche that
touches matter at some point, and, conversely, a matter with a
latent psyche, a postulate not so very far removed from certain
formulations of modern physics (Eddington, Jeans, and oth-
ers). In this connection I would remind the reader of the exis-
tence of parapsychic phenomena whose reality value can only
be appreciated by those who have had occasion to satisfy
themselves by personal observation.34

These last sentences in Jung’s reasoning on psychic energy are stun-
ning in that Jung found a way out of the crux in which he seemed to be
caught at the start. Basically, he says that it would be admissible to advo-
cate both starting points: the admission of a unifying worldview that he,
strongly formed by Platonic thought, expresses by the perennial concept of a
state of ideal harmony of all-that-is, and that he describes as ‘pre-established
harmony of physical and psychic events’, or its contrary.
For the latter presumption, he concludes that also in this case, a kind
of synergistic interaction of physical and psychic events, and their respec-
tive energies, could not be denied. And to back his statement up, he re-
minds the reader of parapsychology, psychic research, a discipline that, as
we know today, Jung was diligently studying, while at his time, it was less
respectable for a psychologist to do psychic research than it is today.
In fact, having done psychic research for more than two decades, I
have been stunned over and over again by the fact that basically what we
observe in parapsychology are energy phenomena, and to a much lesser ex-
tent physical, material or touchable events. This was already so in spir-
itism research, the scientific predecessor of modern parapsychology, and
an eminent expert on the matter, Emanuel Swedenborg, was asking the

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter One : The Secret Science | 37

same question as Jung and he answered it by pointing to the bioplasmatic
energy that produces, for example, an ectoplasm and called it spirit energy.
There is a continuity in bioenergy research in so far as all researchers
speak of a unifying energy concept, instead of splitting the cosmic energy
into psychic energy, on one hand, and kinetic energy, on the other.
Let me briefly report here, for this purpose, the astonishingly similar
explanations of Paracelsus, Swedenborg, Mesmer, Freud, Reichenbach,
Reich, and Lakhovsky. It will become obvious that their research cor-
roborates what the secret science knows since millennia.

Paracelsus (1493-1541)
Philippus Aureolus Theophrastus Bombast von Hohenheim, a famous wander-
ing scholar and natural healer from the Germanic part of Switzerland,
publishing under the pen Paracelsus, was one of the greatest exponents of
the perennial pre-Cartesian holistic science, and at the same time a phe-
nomenally successful natural healer and alchemist. He used to call bio-
energy vis vitalis and identified this energy in all plants.
Paracelsus was the first to recognize that the life force manifests in
plants in a way such as to form specific patterns, like a unique identity
code assigned to each of them. From this knowledge that is to be found in
much the same way in Chinese plant medicine, he lectured that certain
plants are collateral for healing and certain others not.
He proposed to take only the essence from these plants, as this was
later done by Samuel Hahnemann and Edward Bach in homeopathy, by
the use of a distillation process.35 The healing tinctures he created pos-
sessed the distinctive characteristic of being highly effective, condensed
and potent agents through their harmonious melting of the various plant
energies into a higher form of unison vibration, which we have to imagine
as some sort of composite vibrational code.
The same what Paracelsus did in the West, Chinese sages did in the
East, as they found, millennia before his birth, after testing over genera-
tions, that no one single plant can reach a healing potency that a set of

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
38 | The Idiot Guide to Science

collateral plants can effect, when they are distinctly distilled into a super-
vibrational tincture.36

Swedenborg (1688-1772)

Emanuel Swedenborg, known for his research on spiritism, called the sub-
tle bioplasmatic energy spirit energy. Because of his specific interest in the
afterworld, Swedenborg examined the behavior of the bioenergy in ecto-
plasms and drew his conclusions on the basis of these findings. As a re-
sult, Swedenborg lacked the comparative insights that the other research-
ers could reference, especially those elaborated by Paracelsus and Carl
Reichenbach regarding the bioenergetic vibration of plants.
Swedenborg’s concept however is well affirming that the cosmic en-
ergy is something like a unified concept, contrary to Jung’s split definition
that acknowledged it only in its dualistic consistence as psychic energy, on
one hand, and kinetic energy, on the other.
Further, as Swedenborg elaborated an entire cosmology, and thus a spiri-
tual explanation of the spirit energy, he ultimately related the life energy
to God – as a manifestation of the divine, in much the same way as I
have done this in my Emonics vocabulary that says that e-force is inhabited
by e, the ultimate creator force.

Mesmer (1734-1815)

Franz-Anton Mesmer was a German (Swabian) physician who, interest-
ingly enough, wrote his doctoral dissertation on the influence of plane-
tary energies upon the human body. His main focus was upon the Moon
and lunar energy in its influence on various bodily functions such as sleep
rhythms, secretion and healing processes. Contrary to Paracelsus’ focus
upon plants, Mesmer’s scientific and medical focus was upon human be-
ings only. He did not consider plants, and as his terminology suggests,
saw humans on the same level, energetically speaking, as mammals.
Mesmer, as after him Freud, Charcot or Bleuler, got to his insights
through the tedious study of hysteria and female hysterics. At his time, hys-
teria, probably because of the widespread cultural sex repression, was a
Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter One : The Secret Science | 39

rather common emotional disease to be found with middle and upper class
women who suffered patriarchal and sex-denying upbringing and who in
addition were living in a condition that did not allow them to abreact
their sexual energy.
Mesmer’s and subsequently Freud’s etiology of hysteria was thus sex-
ual, but Mesmer, in good alignment with the morality code of his time,
did not touch the sexual question; he simply focused on the vital energy
flow and observed that it is somehow influenced by magnetic currents.
He came up with the expression animal magnetism for describing the
cosmic energy, for the simple reason to distinguish this variant of mag-
netic force from those which were referred to, at that time, as mineral mag-
netism, cosmic magnetism and planetary magnetism. He chose the word ‘animal’,
and not human, because it goes back to animus. In Latin, animus means
what is ‘animated’ with life, what breath, what thus belongs to the ani-
mate realm. What Mesmer discovered was thus the bioplasmatic energy
that was known long before him.
Mesmer first observed healing currents being emitted by huge and
strong magnets that he placed between himself and the patient, and later
observed, to his astonishment, that the same healing effects occurred also
without the magnets. This discovery made him conclude that ultimately it
was his own body electrics, his own bioplasmatic vibration that had that
curing effect upon his hysteric patients. To conclude, Mesmer can be said
to have discovered the subtle energy that before him Paracelsus called vis
vitalis and Swedenborg spirit energy and gave it the somewhat fancy name
animal magnetism. Except the divergence in terminology, these scientists
observed and reported basically the same natural phenomena.

Reichenbach (1788-1869)
Baron Carl Ludwig Freiherr von Reichenbach, a German noble who was a
recognized chemist, metallurgist, naturalist and philosopher and member
of the prestigious Prussian Academy of Sciences, known for his discoveries of
kerosene, paraffin and phenol, spent the last part of his life observing the

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
40 | The Idiot Guide to Science

vibrational emanations and bioenergetic code in plants. He spoke of Od
or Odic force, a life principle which he said permeates all living things.
Reichenbach was by no means a mystic, but throughout his life a natural
scientist. His conclusions were based on the controlled observation of natural
processes in plants and in humans, and the interactions between plants
and humans. For example, when observing a plant in a darkened room in
the cellar of his castle that he had isolated against telluric vibrations, he
observed, after having accustomed his eyes to the dark for about two
hours, a blue-green shadowy egg-formed substance around the plant.
After having been certain about his own accurate perception and the
repeatability of the experiment, he invited other scientists and lay persons
to join him in his observations, and all the other persons, who were care-
fully selected in terms of mental clarity and sanity, corroborated his ob-
servation.
On the basis of his astounding discoveries, Reichenbach set out to
heal sick people with the Odic force construing various devices for this
purpose. He became very popular as he, as a very rich industrial, went to
the poor to heal their suffering family members. His research clearly cor-
roborates an important part of the spiritual microcosm of the native Ka-
hunas in Hawaii and the corresponding cosmology of the Cherokee na-
tives in North America who almost exclusively use plant-contained bio-
energy in their approach to heal disease.

Reich (1897-1957)

Dr. Wilhelm Reich was a physician and psychoanalyst, and later orgone
researcher, from Austria. Reich was a respected analyst for much of his
life, focusing on character structure, rather than on individual neurotic symp-
toms. Reich was in many ways far ahead of his time in promoting healthy
adolescent sexuality, the availability of contraceptives and abortion, and
the importance of economic independence for women. He is best known
for his studies on the link between human sexuality and emotions, the
importance of what he called orgastic potency, and for what he said was
the discovery of a form of energy that permeated the atmosphere and all

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter One : The Secret Science | 41

living matter, which he called orgone. He built boxes called orgone accumula-
tors, in which patients could sit, and which were intended to accumulate
the bioenergy.
Reich corroborated through his orgone research what holistic research-
ers before him already had observed: that life is coded in patterns of an
invisible subtle bioplasmatic energy that is not to be confounded with
bioelectricity, and that is somehow related to the creator principle.37

Lakhovsky (1869-1942)

Georges Lakhovsky was a Russian electrical engineer and scientist who
emigrated to France before World War I. In 1929, Lakhovsky published
his book Le Secret de la Vie in Paris, translated in English as The Secret of
Life. Lakhovsky discovered that all living cells possess attributes normally
associated with electronic circuits. Observing that the oscillation of high
frequency sine waves when sustained by a small, steady supply of energy
would bring about resonance, Lakhovsky must be credited with the origi-
nal discovery of today we know as cell resonance.
Lakhovsky found that not only do all living cells produce and radiate
oscillations of very high frequencies, but that they also receive and respond to
oscillations imposed upon them by external sources. In fact, Lakhovsky
attributed the source of radiation to cosmic rays that constantly bombard
the earth. From these insights, Lakhovsky construed devices for healing
with high frequency waves, that today we know as Radionics.38 Lakhovsky
found that when outside sources of oscillations are resonating in synch
with the energy code of the cell, the growth of the cell would become
stronger, while when frequencies differed, this would weaken the vitality
of the cell. From this initial observation, Lakhovsky further found that the
cells of pathogenic organisms produce different frequencies than normal,
healthy cells.
Lakhovsky specifically observed that if he could increase the ampli-
tude, but not the frequency, of the oscillations of healthy cells, this in-
crease would dampen the oscillations produced by disease causing cells,
thus bringing about their decline. However, when he rose the amplitude

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
42 | The Idiot Guide to Science

of the disease-causing cells, their oscillations would gain the upper hand
and as a result the test person or plant would become weaker and illness
increase. As a result, Lakhovsky viewed the progression of disease as es-
sentially a battle between resonant oscillations of host cells versus oscilla-
tions emanating from pathogenic organisms.
He initially proved his theory using plants. In December, 1924, he
inoculated a set of ten geranium plants with a plant cancer that produced
tumors. After thirty days, tumors had developed in all of the plants, upon
which Lakhovsky took one of the ten infected plants and simply fashioned a
heavy copper wire in a one loop, open-ended coil about thirty centimeter
(12”) in diameter around the center of the plant and held it in place. The
copper coil was found to collect and concentrate energy from extremely
high frequency cosmic rays. The diameter of the copper loop determined
which range of frequencies would be captured. Lakhovsky found that the
thirty centimeter loop captured frequencies that fell within the resonant
frequency range of the plant’s cells.
This captured energy thus reinforced the resonant oscillations natu-
rally produced by the nucleus of the geranium’s cells. This allowed the
plant to overwhelm the oscillations of the cancer cells and thereby de-
stroy the cancer. The tumors fell off in less than three weeks and by two
months, the plant was thriving. All of the other cancer-inoculated plants,
those that were not receiving the copper coil, died within thirty days.
Lakhovsky then fashioned loops of copper wire for humans that could be
worn around the waist, neck, elbows, wrists, knees, or ankles and found
that over time relief of painful symptoms was obtained.
These simple coils, worn continuously around certain parts of the
body, would invigorate the vibrational strength of cells and increased the
immune response which in turn took care of the offending pathogens.
Upon which Lakhovsky construed a device that produced a broad
range of high frequency pulsed signals that radiate energy to the patient via two
round resonators: one resonator acting as a transmitter and the other as a
receiver.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter One : The Secret Science | 43

The machine generated a wide spectrum of high frequencies coupled
with static high voltage charges applied to the resonators. These high voltages
cause a corona discharge around the perimeter of the outside resonator
ring that Lakhovsky called effluvia.
The patient would sit on a wooden stool in between the two resona-
tors and was exposed to these discharges for about fifteen minutes. The
frequency waves sped up the recovery process by stimulating the reso-
nance of healthy cells in the patient and in doing so, increased the im-
mune response to the disease-causing organisms.

Burr (1889-1973)
Harold Saxton Burr was E. K. Hunt Professor Emeritus, Anatomy, at
Yale University School of Medicine. Burr found that all living things are
molded and controlled by electrodynamic fields and demonstrated to meas-
ure them using standard voltmeters. He named them fields of life or sim-
ply the L-field. Beginning in the 1930s with his seminal work at Yale, Burr
was able to verify his initial hypothesis of subtle energy fields that govern
the human body. Burr set up a series of experiments that showed that all
living organisms are surrounded and encompassed by their own energy
fields. He showed that changes in the electrical potential of the L-field
would lead to changes in the health of the organism. By leaving some
trees on the Yale campus hooked up to his L-field detectors for decades,
he was able to demonstrate that changes in environmental electromag-
netic fields such as the phases of the moon, sunspot activity, and thunder-
storms, substantially affected the L-field.
He found he could detect a specific field of energy in a frog’s egg,
and that the nervous system would later develop precisely within that
field, suggesting that the L-field was the organizing matrix for the body.
In his work with humans, he was able to chart and predict the ovula-
tion cycles of women, to locate internal scar tissue, and to diagnose po-
tential physical ailments, all through the reading of the individual’s L-
field. Student and colleague Leonard Ravitz carried Burr’s work forward.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
44 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Ravitz focused especially on the human dimension, beginning with a
demonstration of the effects of the lunar cycle on the L-field, reaching a
peak of activity at the full moon. Through work with hypnotic subjects,
he demonstrated that changes in the L-field directly relate to changes in a
person’s mental and emotional states. Ravitz came to the conclusion that
emotions can be equated with energy. Most intriguingly, Ravitz showed
that the L-field as a whole disappears before physical death.
While Burr expressed himself in a rather misleading terminology, speak-
ing of ‘electricity’ when he connoted the life force, and of ‘electromag-
netic fields’ when it was about the human energy field, but most of the
literature on energy and vibrational medicine cite Burr as one of their
pioneers.
In fact, Masaru Emoto says in his book The Secret Life of Water (2005)
about Burr that he ‘laid much of the basic foundation for the science of
hado’.39

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter One : The Secret Science | 45

The Secret Science

Among native populations, there is a tradition called ‘universal doc-
trine’ by Joseph Campbell and that is consistent with observing and rec-
ognizing the existence of a universal energy. In The Hero With a 1000 Faces
(1973/1999), Campbell writes:

Joseph Campbell
Briefly formulated, the universal doctrine teaches that all the
visible structures of the world – all things and beings – are the
effects of a ubiquitous power out of which they rise, which
supports and fills them during the period of their manifesta-
tion, and back into which they must ultimately dissolve. This is
the power known to science as energy, to the Melanesians as
mana, to the Sioux Indians as wakonda, the Hindus as shakti,
and the Christians as the power of God. Its manifestation in
the psyche is termed, by the psychoanalysts, libido. 40

Among natives, the Kahunas possess perhaps the most systemic under-
standing of the bioenergetic coding of life, and it is surely from them that
the Sioux and the Cherokee of North America adopted it. The religion
of the Kahunas, as Max Long, an American psychologist, found in his
lifelong research on Huna, considered the knowledge about mana, the cos-
mic energy, as a secret science. Long observes:

Max Long
It was a virgin field because, in spite of startling evidence of
the powers of the kahunas (the priests and magic-workers of
olden times), anthropologists had tossed their works and beliefs
into the discard as ‘superstition’. The Christian missionaries,
arriving in 1820, disapproved of miracles performed by na-
tives, and bent every effort toward eradicating kahuna beliefs. 41

Max Long found that these natives excel by their specific ability to under-
stand human consciousness and the fact that consciousness and cosmic life
energy are basically one. Contrary to our knowledge that in this field was
mainly conceptualized by early psychoanalysis, the Kahunas regard the

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
46 | The Idiot Guide to Science

unconscious, that they call unihipili, as a spirit force, and not as a trash
container. And they ascribe to this force a certain independence of will
and intention. By its own will, this force, that they call the lower self, may
stop collaborating with the other inner selves. Further, the Kahunas are
teaching that it is the lower self that manufactures and handles the or-
ganism’s mana, its vital energy reservoir. Long named the current or flow
of this energy ‘auric charge’.
In fact, the idea that energy and consciousness are linked in some
way is very old and it is some sort of intuitive knowledge. As Joseph
Campbell observes toward Bill Moyers in The Power of Myth (1988):

Joseph Campbell
I have a feeling that consciousness and energy are the same
thing somehow. Where you really see life energy, there’s consciousness.42

Mana, the Kahunas believe, is the vital force, the life force, and this
force is being observed and attributed concise characteristics. This force is
said, for example, to be the constituent of all of the activities of the three
selves. Max Long observes that the Kahuna priests taught that the lower
self creates mana ‘automatically … from food eaten and air breathed’. 43
Max Long reports he found through slow and patient effort that the
Kahunas’ belief in the three selves describes each of these selves as an
entity that dwells ‘in three invisible or shadowy bodies, one for each self ’.
This shadowy body was named aka body by the Kahunas, while esoteric
sciences, as Long rightly remarks, use to call them ‘etheric doubles’.44
Long saw that the Kahunas used a handy metaphor for describing
the mana force; they associated it with water as a liquid substance that
represents the juice of life; from this basic idea, the Kahunas extrapo-
lated the metaphor of the human being as a tree or plant, ‘the roots be-
ing the low self, the trunk and branches the middle self, and the leaves the
high self ’. While the sap circulating through roots, branches and leaves
vividly illustrated the nature of the mana force.45
The Essenes, the first Christians, interestingly represented the same
or a very similar imagery regarding the vital force. It was for this reason,

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter One : The Secret Science | 47

as Edmond Bordeaux-Szekely found, that they had given so much im-
portance to the water purification ritual. In fact, the Essenes spoke of a
Goddess of the Water, a vital force that was inhabiting water and that can
purify us through the use of daily cold showers taken in free nature and
with water taken directly from a source such as a mountain stream well
known to contain highly pure water. 46
Now, the amazing research on water and vibrations by the Japanese
natural healer Masaru Emoto fully confirms these findings with new and
surprising evidence.47 Emoto found the enormous implications of vibra-
tion by looking at the vibrational code of water that he calls hado. In the
Japanese spiritual tradition, hado is indeed considered as a vibrational
code that, similar to ki, the life energy, has healing properties and trans-
formative powers. Literally translated, hado means wave motion or vibra-
tion. Once we become aware of hado’s flow, Dr. Emoto showed, it can
spark positive changes in our physical space and emotional wellbeing.
What Emoto teaches can be called hado awareness or vibrational aware-
ness, as an integral part of our general acute awareness of how we influ-
ence our environment through thoughts and emotions. The point of de-
parture is thus to recognize and acknowledge that in every thought and
emotion, a specific vibration manifests.
Masaru Emoto’s research was greatly promoted through the meta-
physical documentary film What the Bleep Do We Know, but existed long
before the great public got to learn about it through he movie. These
findings have shown that the crystalline structure of water can be influ-
enced by feelings, intentions, sounds. It is important to note that these
findings confirm a basic insight of Feng Shui, which says since thousands
of years that only flowing water contains ch’i, while stagnant water con-
tains deadly energy or sha. Feng Shui, therefore, considers only flowing
water to contain the positive life force, while stagnant water is deemed to
contain a rather harmful and retrograde variant.48
The next amazing discovery that Emoto came about was the fact that
water has a memory – a memory far longer than our transient lifetimes.
And third, that we can learn from water, by allowing it to resonate within

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
48 | The Idiot Guide to Science

us. Dr. Emoto writes in The Secret Life of Water (2005) that hado has essen-
tially four characteristics. They are frequency, resonance, similarity and flow. 49
And this is equally valid for our emotions! They have a frequency, they
show patterns of resonance, they follow the laws of similarity and they
are in constant flow. Emotions have a frequency because they vibrate.
They are vibrations. And their frequency is unique. Emoto writes:

Masaru Emoto
Frequency can be modeled as waves, a fact easily supported by
quantum mechanics. All matter is frequency as well as parti-
cles. What this means is that rather than considering some-
thing a living organism or a mineral, something we can touch
or something we can see, everything is vibrating, and vibrating
at a unique and individual frequency. 50

Regarding the low self, the Kahunas believe that its aka body can
slide into and out of the physical body and that it impregnates every cell and
tissue of the body and brain. The aka body is seen as a mold of every cell
or tissue or fluid. It is in this etheric body, the aka body of the low self,
that the Kahunas situate the emotions. They believe that love, hate and
fear all come from the low self as emotions. By contrast, they teach that
the major job of the middle self is to learn to control the low self and
prevent it from running off with the man.
In this context, it is especially of interest how the Kahunas explain
the nature of prayer, namely as the low self contacting the high self by
means of the aka cord, which it activates, and along which it sends a sup-
ply of mana used by the high self in answering the prayer. In the spiritual
microcosm that our human organism represents for the Kahunas, sensory
impressions are believed to be received through the organs of the five
senses, and presented to the middle self for explanation. The middle self
is depicted as the reasoning self, what we today use to call our rational
mind, while the low self ’s task is thought to be one of perceiving and re-
cording. It is said that the low self makes a tiny mold of the aka substance
of its shadowy body, something like recording sound on a tape while all
sounds, sights, thoughts or words are believed to come in patterns called

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter One : The Secret Science | 49

‘time trains’, which are functional units containing many single impres-
sions joined together. More precisely, the Kahunas symbolize these as
clusters of small round things such as grapes or berries. Ordinarily, these mi-
croscopic clusters of invisible substance are thought to carry mana in that
part of the aka body of the low self which impregnates or identifies itself
with the brain. At the time of death, the Kahunas teach, the low self in
its aka body leaves the body, and in doing so takes with it the memories.
The Kahunas’ scientific spirituality is so refined that they even set out
to explain phenomena such as hypnosis. They actually believe that hypno-
sis is a way to produce thought forms of ideas that are implanted in the
aka body of the one willing to accept the suggestion. The same is true for
time travel that the Kahunas explain as the fact that the entire aka body of
the low self projects itself into a distance, connection with the physical body
being maintained by a cord of aka substance. 51
Finally, the perhaps most sophisticated scientific achievement of the
Kahunas is their explanation of memory. They in fact relate memory to
thought forms and explain these as energy patterns within the low self. A
number of related impressions is believed to form a cluster of thoughtforms,
and such clusters are thought to record and contain the memories of
complete events. By the same token, those memory clusters are believed
to reside in the aka body of the low self rather than in the physical brain
tissues.
Max Long observes that medical discoveries have demonstrated that
the aka of the brain, during life and consciousness, interblends with cor-
responding parts of the physical brain, and that openings cut in the skull
to bare the outer layer of the brain in the region above and behind the
ears, can be touched with a needle carrying a mild electric current, and,
without injury to the patient, can cause him to remember and even live
over in vivid detail events of his past life.52
Long also reports about a device for measuring the mana current
called ‘aurameter’ and that preceded by several years the discovery of the
human, animal and plant auras by Kirlian Photography. Long found that the
exact dimension of the aka body or aura of any living being can be made

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
50 | The Idiot Guide to Science

out with this device. He observed that ‘normally, the aka protrudes only a
few inches from the body except at the shoulder blades and over the geni-
tals, at which points the aura extends farther’.53 He also writes that tests
using the aurameter showed that the spirits of the dead survive and live
in their aka bodies all around us.54 Here is what he explains:

Max Long
Mr. Mark Probert of San Diego, a well-known medium, has a
number of spirits who come to speak through him when he is
in a trance condition. On this occasion, he went into the cus-
tomary trance and a spirit spoke through his lips, carrying on a
lively conversation and showing much interest in the Aurame-
ter which was being tested. He readily agreed to stand beside
the medium while Mr. Cameron tried to locate his aka body
and trace its outline. He found it at once, and outlined it with
as much ease as if it had belonged to a living man.55

Regarding the size of the aka body, Long noted a peculiarity that he
said the Kahunas are well aware of, that the visualized aka form often seems
to have grown or contracted very much, when found. The Kahunas,
Long reports, believe that the aka body could be made large so that it pro-
trudes greatly, or so small that it retreats inside the body, and that thought
forms have the same quality. 56 In so far, Long observes, the Kahunas
teach that the middle self plays its part by deciding what each event
means and what its relation to other events may be – or, as they say, ra-
tionalizing it:

Max Long
The memory cluster of thought forms, once it has been given
its rational meaning and significance by the middle self, is
stored by the low self in the aka body. 57

With the same amazing clarity and simplicity, the Kahunas explain
telepathy, believing that ‘… the mana flows along the aka cord between
two people who are in telepathic communication’.58 Long pursues:

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter One : The Secret Science | 51

Max Long
The invisible aka threads or cords may be likened roughly to
telegraph wires over which messages can be sent. They carry
mana much as wires carry electricity. Just as the telegraph
wires carry symbol messages to the receiving end, the aka
threads can and do carry – on the flow of mana running
through them – clusters of microscopic thought-forms.59

The most interesting in Long’s research about the Kahunas’ spiritual
microcosm is the nature of the mana force. He said right away that it cer-
tainly is not electricity of the electromagnetic type, and that it acts more
like direct current of the type generated through chemical action.

Max Long
However, it is characterized by the fact that it seems to be a
living force when aka body or aka cord substance serves as a
storage place for it, or as a conducting wire or rod or cord. It
has another characteristic in that it seems to find in the aka
substance a perfect conductor. 60

This is Long’s summary report of the Kahunas’ concise teaching of
telepathy:

Max Long
In telepathy we have proof that the aka thread is a perfect or
living substitute for a wire, and that the mana flows as easily
over a connecting thread half way around the world as across
a room. The popular theory that telepathic sending is similar
to the sending of high frequency radio waves through the air,
as in a broadcast, has been proven a fallacy. The radio waves
fade and weaken inversely as the square of the distance trav-
eled, and with a power plant as small as the human low self, a
broadcast of this type would hardly be able to reach farther
than a few feet. 61

And it was ‘with nothing but their aka bodies and mana taken from
the living to fill them’, that spirits, according to Long, during séances, use
up all the mana in a single sudden effort with the result that the living can
be lifted into the air, tables or heavy pianos lifted, or even entire houses
shaken as by an earthquake. 62

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
52 | The Idiot Guide to Science

In addition, Long writes, spirits could strike through aka lasers that
‘would render the warrior struck temporarily unconscious, much as the
mesmerist in Hollywood, by projecting a surcharge along the line of his
vision – undoubtedly with a projected finger of aka-mana, and that could
send a man sprawling to lie unconscious on the floor’.63
What is especially noteworthy for the present guide is that the Kahu-
nas knew that the life force is effectively manipulated by the impact of con-
sciousness, which exactly confirms Joseph Campbell’s intuition.
As a result of their basically scientific worldview, the Kahunas have
no moralistic roof structure as all our great dominator civilizations and they
know only one sin: that of hurting another, and this also only in the case
that when this hurt is done when being fully aware of it and yet doing it
against better knowing.64
Yet the Kahunas’ secret science is by far not the only source of this
knowledge, while it’s well outstanding in its detailed and scientific investi-
gation and presentation. Walter Y. Evans-Wentz, in his research on the
fairy faith in Celtic countries, came across this knowledge as well. Wentz
observes in his book The Fairy Faith in Celtic Countries (1911) that an Irish
mystic and erudite on the fairy faith regarded fairy paths or fairy passes,
the locations where fairies habitually appear, as magnetic arteries through
which circulates the earth’s magnetism. In addition, he reports that the
water fairies are said to be kept alive ‘by something akin to electrical
fluids’.65
Dr. Ong Hean-Tatt, a bioenergy researcher from Malaysia, wrote a
concise study about the scientific basis of Feng Shui, the five thousand
years old energy science of the Chinese and concluded from a wealth of
observations and discoveries that this science deals with the cosmic en-
ergy using about the same precision and objectivity as Newtonian physics
regarding gravity.66
As I have shown in my review of this important book, Dr. Ong estab-
lishes amazing parallels between Feng Shui and the perennial knowledge
about the telluric force known as geomancy, which has a long-standing tra-
dition in both the East and the West. The factual evidence produced by

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter One : The Secret Science | 53

the author that relates in detail various UFO sightings and reports from
reputed sources is dumbfounding and seems to prove the fact that these
phenomena feed upon earth energies or telluric energies emanating from
underground water.
He also found that important religious cult sites, such as Stonehenge,
were built exactly on the intersection of telluric lines; not astonishingly
so, it’s exactly around these sites that most of spirit, angels, ghost and
UFO sightings actually occur, and for the very reason that these places
are flooded with cosmic energy and therefore allow other dimensions to
connect with ours through energetic cross-section and vibrational resonance.
Further, Dr. Ong examines the bird migration phenomenon and finds that
it corroborates the evidence forwarded for the existence of a telluric world
grid, the fact is that the birds more or less follow those lines and that the
energy that emanates from them serves the birds as a navigation help.
In his conversations with Bill Moyers, Joseph Campbell speculates
that all gods in all religions are ultimately but energy manifestations:

Joseph Campbell
[T]he gods are rather manifestations and purveyors of an en-
ergy that is finally impersonal. They are not its source. The
god is the vehicle of its energy. And the force or quality of the
energy that is involved or represented determines the charac-
ter and function of the god. There are gods of violence, there
are gods of compassion, there are gods that unite the two
worlds of the unseen and the seen, and there are gods that are
simply the protectors of kings or nations in their war cam-
paigns. These are all personifications of the energies in play.
But the ultimate source of the energies remains a mystery. 67

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
54 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Points to Ponder

‣ In Chapter One we have seen that all sci-
entists who, over the course of science
history, have made out the interactive
link or resonance between cell vibration,
which I call emonic vibration, and health or
disease, had a bioenergetic research approach
which today we would call systemic, and
they are to be considered the first sys-
tems researchers in the history of sci-
ence! And all of them were able to con-
strue devices or even work without de-
vices to influence and manipulate the
cell vibration so as to strengthen immu-
nitary response and fighting pathologies.

‣ The process was particularly elucidative in George Lakhovsky’s re-
search in that it was experimentally demonstrated how a simple de-
vice, because it triggered resonance with the cell’s emonic vibration,
could actively fight a cancerous tumor in the plant and thus eliminate
the cancer.

‣ Hence, we can summarize that all methods and scientific approaches
used for assessing, measuring and monitoring vital energies converge
in a single well-defined scientific catalogue that is so complete that it
can be used as the basis for a new science, a science that integrates
the specific knowledge about the cosmic life energy, and that there-
fore is a functional, systemic and holistic science I suggest to intro-
duce as The Science of Emonics.

‣ It has often been said and lectured that the abundant knowledge of
native peoples about natural processes was approximative and imagi-
native, that it was lacking scientific exactitude, and that it was inter-
mingled with religious myths and superstitions. In my shamanism re-
search, and as a rather insignificant searcher of truth compared to
the great minds and hearts who preceded me in this fascinating gath-
ering of true knowledge, such as Richard Evans Schultes, Ralph
Metzner or Michael Harner, I was able to actually invalidate much of
the arbitrary or random assumptions that ignorant and, worse, Chris-
tian anthropologists notoriously made about native people’s intelli-
gence and scientific expertise.68

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter One : The Secret Science | 55

‣ I have shown in this chapter that such statements really go astray in
view of the sophisticated Huna knowledge tradition that is perhaps
the most convincing example for the fact that intelligent people, and
an intelligent, lucid culture, will see science and religion as a unique
field that radiates toward rationalism, as it radiates toward mysticism,
and here I use the term mysticism deliberately to denote the fact that
we always will face a black wall in front of the immensity of complexity
and knowledge that the universe represents.

‣ Here is precisely where religion comes in, that is, at the point where
we stand in front of that black wall of ignorance, and must give up
our search because, for the moment at least, we can’t solve the riddle
with the scientific toolset we have developed.

‣ Part of this black wall, as Amit Goswami showed convincingly, is that
mechanistic science can’t explain subjective phenomena, while we
humans are, after all, subjects, and not objects in our science. We are
the observers, not the observed, hence we are the subjects of our sci-
entific scrutiny or voyage. And as such we are entangled with our observa-
tion, which means that we cannot honestly claim that we can achieve
one hundred percent of objectiveness in any kind of scientific re-
search. That means, a part of the field will always remain black, if we
complain about that, it won’t change the fact.

‣ Quantum physics has taught us a hard lesson here, it taught us that
there is no way out of this maze, other than religion, that is, contem-
plation of what-is – without judging, without fitting observations in
our drawers of past knowledge and tradition. It means we have to
remain open for novelty, when we are real scientists!

‣ Down the road, I came to conclude with the late expert on shamanism,
Terence McKenna, that the true scientists are the natives, and that
they preceded our scientific era by centuries, if not millennia, and
that thus the humble ones are we and not they. The learners are we,
not they. And that’s all I say.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
CHAPTER TWO
Reich’s Greatest Discoveries
Chapter Two : Reich’s Greatest Discoveries | 57

Acknowledgments

I am thankful for Professor Bernd Senf ’s inspiring and constructive
notes on a previous, German version of the present manuscript.69 I am
obliged for his support in proofreading the entire manuscript and for cor-
recting a number of my larger and smaller errors.
It was because of Dr. Senf ’s unique input that I worked through the
whole research paper again, and from the German version back to the
present English version, that was the original one, and that was thus
equally re-written paragraph by paragraph.
Thanks also to Mary Boyd Higgins, Director of the Wilhelm Reich
Museum and Trustee of the Wilhelm Reich Infant Trust, Rangeley,
Maine, USA, for helping me further on the intriguing question if orgone
is a form of bioelectricity or a genuinely different energy?

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
58 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Introduction

This chapter throws some light on Wilhelm Reich’s greatest scientific
discoveries, particularly his discovery of the orgone and the establishment
of the science of orgonomy.70 The terms ‘orgone’ and ‘orgonomy’ were
coined by Reich himself. Orgone means the cosmic life energy that mani-
fests within the living organism as a specific bioplasmatic energy, and
within the cosmos as an atmospheric energy.
In our science tradition, scientists or bioenergy researchers and heal-
ers such as Paracelsus, Swedenborg, Mesmer and Reich, who knew about
the ether and observed the moving and alternating current of our bioplasm were
ignored, ridiculed or persecuted by mainstream science. Paracelsus had
to appear in court several times in his life for defending his miraculous
healing successes against the Inquisition’s allegation he had used witch-
craft to bring them about. At that time, according to the Church’s doc-
trine only recognized saints were allowed to do miracles, while the Inqui-
sition in all other cases generally subsumed miracles and healing miracles
under the witchcraft definition contained in the The Malleus Maleficarum
(The Witch Hammer), first published in 1486.
Franz Anton Mesmer was persecuted, once famous, for his research
on what he called animal magnetism. And Wilhelm Reich ended his days in
an American jail. And yet these men seem to have discovered something
for our culture the existence of which was never disputed in most scien-
tific traditions around the world: the cosmic energy field, a bioplasmatic
energy that is the number one functionary agent in nature in that it pene-
trates all, animates all, fills all, vitalizes all and also destroys all again
when a natural life cycle is at its end. The Chinese speak of ch’i, the Japa-
nese of ki, the Germans of Lebensenergie or Vitalkraft, the French of élan
vital or force nerveuse, Anglo-Saxons of bioenergy, the Indians of kundalini or
prana and most tribal peoples of mana.71 Also the old Egyptians knew the
vital energy. We can suppose that their notion of ka, a term often to be
found in Pharaonic hieroglyphs denotes that same universal energy. 72

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Two : Reich’s Greatest Discoveries | 59

In Western culture, before Reich’s orgone research, it was first of all
Paracelsus and Mesmer who had the merit to have broken into the bas-
tion of mechanistic science by systematic research into the astounding heal-
ing and growth capabilities of concentrated or accumulated vital energy.
However, already in antiquity we find beginnings of this research with
Hippocrates. Besides, esoteric researchers, parapsychologists, magicians,
shamans and mediums always knew about this energy, not to talk about
sensitive poets such as Johann Wolfgang von Goethe or William Blake.
Among tribal populations, the Kahunas from Hawaii, within their
Huna religion, have extensively and systematically studied the life force
that they call mana. This teaching about mana, the vital force, and aka, a
protruding bioplasmatic substance that in Western language is known as
ectoplasm, is an integral part of their religion that, for this reason, may be
called a scientific religion.73
Accordingly, the conceptual framework of Eastern sciences and of
most tribal cultures when observing the living is dynamic-energetic. By con-
trast, the paradigm not only of post-Cartesian Western science tradition,
but already of Aristotelian science philosophy is static-materialistic with a
spiritual roof structure that Karl Marx called Überbau. I deliberately use
Karl Marx’ expression Überbau which can be translated as ‘roof struc-
ture’, because it’s functional and correct. Überbau is a German term for
something that is built over something else. What Marx said is that the
base structure of every society is not its morality paradigm but its eco-
nomic structure; morality is built as a roof structure on top of the eco-
nomic base setup of any given society.74
Morality is indeed a roof structure in Western society as the spiritual
was never really integrated in our Occidental tradition of philosophy and
science theory. Heraclitus and Democritus were the exceptions from this
rule and so to say the antidotes of Aristotle and the theological science
theorem that for centuries was based upon Aristotle’s body of science and
philosophy. Only now the mainstream of Western science begins to un-
derstand the integrative intelligence of Heraclitus who can be compared,
in many respects, with Lao-tzu in Eastern culture.75

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
60 | The Idiot Guide to Science

It is obvious that these different paradigms have brought about diver-
gent scientific experiments that in turn resulted in contradictory scientific
results. As we have to account for the observer bias, we have to look into
the paradigmatic assumptions these science traditions make prior to observ-
ing nature. The Chinese or Japanese scientist sees life through dynamic-
energetic glasses, while our scientists observe living processes through static-
materialistic glasses. This obvious divergence in perspective already long
ago brought about the divergence of views, Eastern sciences postulating
the universe as being filled, while Western mainstream science still today
postulates that the universe, where matter is absent, is basically empty, a
vacuum.
This is how Western science could get at the point to deny the exis-
tence of the vital energy, that is by vehemently blinding out the existence of
the ether. It is a fact of science history that still Albert Einstein joined in
this blindfolding tradition.76
Only a recent trend in the leading-edge of Western science under the
pulpit of largely respected integral thinkers such as Ervin Laszlo or Ken
Wilber affirms as true the perennial intuition that the vacuum is alive in
the sense that it’s a creative space which assumes vital biogenic functions.
Now, this alternative branch in modern science clearly sees that the quan-
tum field or quantum vacuum is the root paradigm of all possible energy
field phenomena, especially for what in quantum physics is called the
zero-point field, and what Laszlo has called the Akashic field or A-field. 77
William A. Tiller made it very clear in his recent books and DVDs,
and in the Quantum Edition of the movie What the Bleep Do We Know!? that it
is important to not use the term quantum vacuum synonymously with zero-point-field
because it is the wider notion, zero-point field being only one of many pos-
sible manifestations of the vacuum state.
Through this new turn in Western science, that today is the leading
edge scientific trend in systems theory, the old ghost of the ether has been
renewed, however as always, under a new name. This is how the Western
science tradition persistently shuns its greatest pioneers, and relegates them to

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Two : Reich’s Greatest Discoveries | 61

dusty libraries, giving out their knowledge under a new header that the
ignorant masses then take for a ‘new’ science paradigm.
Needless to add that in the publications of both Laszlo and Wilber,
no mention is ever made of Wilhelm Reich and his discoveries, and in
Laszlo’s case not even of Harold Saxton Burr and his suspiciously similar
expression, for the vital energy, of L-field. In addition, with Wilber, Reich
is put on a line with ‘Marx, Mao, Marcuse’ and Marquis de Sade, and
considered a liberator who, as those other liberators, could not live up to
his liberation because obsession with sex was not equal to, or even an im-
pediment of, ‘authentic spiritual realization’. Further, the simple fact to
mention Reich, in this eight hundred fifty pages book, only with a couple
of sentences on half a page says more than I can ever convey here about
Wilber, who is considered in the words of some American scientists as
‘the most important American philosopher of our days’, and about the
clear neofascist trend in modern America. And to put Reich up as an an-
tinomy to spirituality is really the height of defamation and even worse than
what was advanced against him during his lifetime.

Ken Wilber
When an authentic spiritual realization is no longer part of
serious discourse, then endless digging into the personal libido
is one of the only and lonely substitutes.78

I am certainly not the only one to ask what natural science has to do,
and should have to do, with ‘authentic spiritual realization’? To call Reich’s
sex research a form of ‘digging into the personal libido’ is not a philo-
sophical statement – it is an insolence!
From the denial of the ether, it was logical that reductionist Western
science equally denied the existence of the aura, a bioplasmatic egg-formed en-
ergy shell around the human body, plants and animals that Hermetic sci-
ence traditions of East and West acknowledged since times immemorial.
It was, for this reason, nothing less than a science revolution when
the Russian physician Kirlian, in the 1930s, photographed, for the first
time in human history, the human aura and the aura of plants and ani-

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
62 | The Idiot Guide to Science

mals. I remember how thrilled I was contemplating even these days, a
few decades later, still more perfect vintages of aura photography in full
color, with their incredible luminosity. 79 Today’s system-defending scien-
tists, to appear credible even among their peers, need to invoke a more
cunning defense system in order to justify Western science’s residual con-
cept of perceiving reality. They have not an easy game now to blind out the
most essential truths about life without accounting for a somewhat aggregate
conservativism.
In addition, let us not forget that Paracelsus, Swedenborg, Mesmer
and Reich were not the only ones who had found out about the secrets of
life and defended what Terence McKenna called the larger picture in front
of a life-denying religious and science tradition.
All esoteric sciences, the Hermetic tradition, alchemy, naturopathy,
homeopathy, phytotherapy and modern parapsychology have unbroken
traditions of explaining life in energetic terms, even before acupuncture
was known in the West. In Asia, first of all in China and Japan, the en-
ergy truth of life never needed to hide in the underground as in the West
because their religions were life-affirming and energy-conscious. That is
why Oriental science early discovered the meridians or bioenergy chan-
nels in the human body and could develop, on the basis of these insights,
highly effective medical treatments such as acupuncture and acupressure.
Science theory has, as it seems, not yet caught up with science pro-
gress, and this led to the absurd situation that using acupuncture in the
West today, one applies a medical technique of which our science cannot
explain the functional raison d’être. Presently we grow into a global con-
sciousness while in more and more isolated areas countless complications
accumulate, simply because we have neglected holistic thinking and con-
tinue to apply local solutions to global challenges. Now almost everybody
talks about global solutions, but at Reich’s lifetime, this was a rare excep-
tion.
Reich was slandered first of all because of his global, universal and
multi-disciplinary way of looking at problems. Wilhelm Reich was a pio-
neer in holistic, or ecological, science, at a time where holistic conscious-

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Two : Reich’s Greatest Discoveries | 63

ness was an anathema for the majority of scientists. Furthermore, Reich
can be seen as a mediator between East and West. His discovery and scien-
tific corroboration of the cosmic life energy or bioenergy, that he called
orgone, is in accordance with the age-old Eastern scientific tradition.
By the way, Reich knew about the historical background of his re-
search. He knew about ch’i and what in India is called prana energy; he
also knew about the alchemists and Anton Mesmer’s revolutionary re-
search. There is a compilation of historical sources done by Reich’s assis-
tant in Maine and that is available from the Wilhelm Reich Museum.80 In
fact, besides ancient China and India, this knowledge was part of peren-
nial science and shared by scholars in old Babylon, Egypt, Crete and later
Paracelsus in Switzerland.
Reich, it is true, did not quote from these sources since he had grown
in a natural science tradition that considered such sources only randomly
as scientific, and primarily as philosophical.
From the perspective of perennial science, this is actually the right ex-
pression because philosophy was from Antiquity considered to be the
queen of all sciences; it also encompassed natural science that today has
gained a foolish supremacy over the other sciences. In fact, psychic research
is also dealing with natural phenomena and there is no reason to exclude
them from natural science! The original concept of philosophy in Antiq-
uity encompassed also astrology, numerology, magic and all sciences that
we use to call hermetic. Therefore the ancient scientist was a holistically
oriented researcher, and not a fragmented specialist.
At this point, without denying Reich any of his great discoveries and
his role of a great science pioneer, I would consider our most recent inte-
grative science paradigm as a liberation from a Cartesian, reductionist
and highly limiting worldview, that even a genius like Reich was not en-
tirely free of; had he been really free of it, he would not have considered
the earlier research as ‘merely philosophical’.81
Isolated by his scientific colleagues, Reich was nonetheless in spiritual
unity with a great number of esoteric researchers who never were aston-
ished about his findings. The biogenic and energy nature of healing is

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
64 | The Idiot Guide to Science

known to all natural medical sciences such as acupuncture, shamanic
healing or generally spiritual healing. Reich’s orgone accumulator was
naturally preceded by Mesmer’s animal magnetism or magnetic healing
techniques which are based on exactly the same principle. Hypnosis
works on it, too. The existence of the ether, that Reich only rediscovered,
was never, over the course of Western science history, denied by esoteric
circles. Producing rain by bioenergetic projection is a fact that Tibetan
lamas and many aboriginal shamans practice since times immemorial.
UFOs that Reich was concerned with at the end of his life are a fact for
most psychic researchers today.
The terra lines that Reich found as energy pipelines of the earth were
known to Druid sages, thousands of years ago. Stonehenge is built on a
crossroads of those lines, a place which accumulates and magnifies earth
radiation and at the same time produces the UFO phenomenon.82
Perhaps without having been aware of it, Reich came closer to the
research of parapsychologists and spiritual healers than to what traditionally in
the West is considered as medical science. It was perhaps his tragedy to
have sought time and again the approval of his doctor colleagues rather
than addressing his revolutionary research primarily to the common sense of
a select audience of lay persons, and perhaps in collaboration with psy-
chics, clairvoyants and aura healers.
But here, he was perhaps not broad-minded enough, or trapped in
the myth of ‘exact science’ as an evolutionary improvement over what
was considered as ‘primitive science’, without considering that those lat-
ter sciences actually form part of the perennial science tradition, and
thus have been time-tested over the whole course of human scientific his-
tory. Not to talk about the scientific view of shamanism of which Reich never
seemed to have an idea, but that is today seriously scrutinized as a truly
scientific alternative worldview that observes nature in exactly the assidu-
ous and meticulous way as any Eastern or Western scientist, and that de-
rives very clear and practically applicable solutions from this observation,
for example for healing and for understanding human emotions.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Two : Reich’s Greatest Discoveries | 65

To this day, the real understanding of Reich’s genius is not coming
from the side of medical doctors but from disciplines such as holistic and
spiritual healers, bioenergetic practitioners, body-workers, Reiki special-
ists, parapsychologists, mediums and spiritual gurus. Reich was perhaps
too much concerned with his reputation as a natural scientist, medical
doctor and psychologist instead of taking a broader viewpoint and ad-
dressing his speech to those who are able to listen.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
66 | The Idiot Guide to Science

The Nature of Orgone

Naturally, the first question to ask at the starting point of this chapter
is: ‘What kind of energy is orgone, and what is it exactly that Reich dis-
covered or rediscovered?’ More precisely, let us ask if this energy is per-
haps a variant of electricity or bioelectricity, or perhaps some sort of elec-
tromagnetic field?
Reich asked this question several times throughout his scientific life
and each time his formulation of the question became more accurate.
This was, at the same time, how Reich developed his scientific termi-
nology to describe what he had observed. While before the discovery of
the orgone, Reich still spoke of bioelectricity83, after the formulation of
orgonomy, he expressly revoked his earlier terminology, stressing that while
orgone energy was bringing about electric and thermic phenomena, it
was not identical with these phenomena.84
After the insights gained through Reich’s pioneering work and the
opening of consciousness triggered by his bioenergy research, one may
begin to understand why the mainstream of modern physics is so con-
cerned about keeping up the old order. Quantum physics is busy with its
neutron accelerators that eat up funding resources by the millions of dol-
lars every day, without any significant and tangible results, and without
reflecting about how to integrate orgone research constructively in the ex-
isting mathematical model of reality; in fact the present model could be
creatively transformed so as to fit the existence of a larger vibrational and
energetic reality that is by and large to replace, in the long run, the mate-
rialistic and mechanistic model of observing nature.
Despite the cutting-edge research that emerges with holistic thinkers
such as Bohm, Capra, Laszlo, Sheldrake, Talbot, or Wilber, Western sci-
ence in its totality seems to cling to a reality model that blinds out the exis-
tence of a cosmic information field as the basic creator mold. Fritjof Capra, as
a rare authority figure, expressly recognized the validity and high impact
of Reich’s orgone research in his book The Turning Point (1982/1987):

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Two : Reich’s Greatest Discoveries | 67

Fritjof Capra
From the very beginning of his medical research, Reich was
keenly interested in the role of energy in the functioning of
living organisms, and one of the main goals of his psychoana-
lytic work was to associate the sexual drive, or libido, which
Freud saw as an abstract psychological force, with concrete
energy flowing through the physical organism. This approach
led Reich to the concept of bioenergy, a fundamental form of
energy that permeates and governs the entire organism and
manifests itself in the emotions as well as in the flow of bodily
fluids and other biophysical movements. Bioenergy, according
to Reich, flows in wave movements and its basic dynamic
characteristic is pulsation. 85

However, earlier on in the same book, he writes that despite the mer-
its of orgone research, the recognition of the ether was an error, ‘as al-
ready Albert Einstein had proven’.

Fritjof Capra
One of the nineteenth-century developments was the discov-
ery and investigation of electric and magnetic phenomena that
involved a new type of force and could not be described ap-
propriately by the mechanistic model. The important step was
taken by Michael Faraday and completed by Clerk Maxwell –
the first one of the great experimenters in the history of sci-
ence, the second a brilliant theorist. Faraday and Maxwell not
only studied the effects of the electric and magnetic forces, but
made the forces themselves the primary object of their investi-
gation. (…) This theory, called electrodynamics, culminated in
the realization that light was in fact a rapidly alternating elec-
tromagnetic field traveling through space in the form of waves.
In spite of these far-reading changes, Newtonian mechanics
still held its position as the basis of all physics. Maxwell himself
tried to explain his results in mechanical terms, interpreting
the fields as states of mechanical stress in a very light, all-
pervasive medium called ether, and the electromagnetic waves
as elastic waves of this ether. However, he used several me-
chanical interpretations of his theory at the same time and
apparently took none of them really seriously, knowing intui-
tively that the fundamental entities in his theory were the fields
and not the mechanical models. It remained for Einstein to
clearly recognize this fact in our century, when he declared
that no ether existed, and that the electromagnetic fields were
physical entities in their own right which could travel through
empty space and could not be explained mechanically. 86
Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
68 | The Idiot Guide to Science

After inquiring into the true, and not the falsely admitted results of
the Michelson-Morley Experiment, I do not see evidence for Capra’s point.
Apart from the controversy about this experiment that conditioned Ein-
stein’s later position regarding the ether, I contend that Einstein did not
refute the existence of the ether, and this from a purely logical point of view.
That Einstein did not acknowledge the existence of the ether is with-
out doubt, but from a point of science methodology, there is well a differ-
ence between a scientist not acknowledging a certain observation or the-
ory and a scientist explicitly disproving the observation or theory. The
latter, at least after what has been published and discussed about the mat-
ter, has not been effected by Einstein.
Besides, there is a controversy that was the subject matter of the so-
called Reich-Einstein Affair, and that is not solved to this day. In this docu-
mented correspondence between Wilhelm Reich and Albert Einstein, the
point of discussion was an astounding temperature difference at the up-
per end of the orgone accumulator that contradicted the Second Law of
Thermodynamics, the so-called Law of Entropy. The website of the Wilhelm
Reich Museum in Rangeley Maine, USA explains:

Wilhelm Reich Museum Web Presence
On December 30, 1940, Reich wrote a letter to Albert Ein-
stein asking to meet with him to discuss a difficult and urgent
scientific matter, the discovery of a specific biologically effec-
tive energy which in many ways behaves differently from any-
thing that is known about electromagnetic energy. They met
soon afterward and this documentary volume makes available
their subsequent correspondence, particularly as it related to
the temperature difference experiment with the orgone energy
accumulator. 87

This source actually suffices to declare Capra’s point of view as ir-
relevant, for when we are talking about orgone, we are, according to Reich,
not dealing with electromagnetic fields.
While Einstein seemed initially to have been puzzled when noting the
temperature difference at the upper end of the accumulator that clearly
was in contradiction with the law of entropy, he finally forwarded ‘meth-

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Two : Reich’s Greatest Discoveries | 69

odological objections’ against the setup of the experiment. Reich replied
in detail to Einstein’s objections, which the latter only met with silence.
As Einstein was involved in other controversies, and has brushed off
other scientific exchanges in similar ways, to remember only his reply to
Heisenberg on the subject of quantum physics’ Uncertainty Principle, re-
ported as God Does Not Play Dice, there is a high probability that Reich’s
position is true here as to the historical and scientific facts.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
70 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Reich’s Pioneering Work

References
Let me first mention some erudite studies that explain in comprehen-
sive terms Reich’s sometimes difficult-to-grasp insights and discoveries.
From an abundance of literature in English language that is available
in the meantime, I made a clear choice and gave the preference to:

‣ Myron Sharaf, Fury on Earth: A Biography of Wilhelm Reich
New York: Da Capo Press, 1994

‣ and

‣ Ola Raknes, Wilhelm Reich and Orgonomy
New York: Penguin, 1971 (Oslo Universitetsforlaget, 1970)

Essential Discoveries

What were the essential discoveries Wilhelm Reich made regarding
orgonomy and sex economy? How did he get to those findings?
Reich first completed his diploma as a medical doctor and then de-
veloped a keen interest in psychoanalysis. He in fact became one of the
most brilliant students of Sigmund Freud, yet their relationship ended in
open contradiction and estrangement because of Reich’s social and po-
litical engagement for the cause of the sexual liberation of the child. In
fact, Reich was less interested in psychology as he was in sexology and his
basic approach to therapy was focused upon healing the split of the psychoso-
matic unity that he recognized in the etiology of all functional diseases. As
a result of his therapeutic methodology, Reich found that, logically, in all
functional diseases there was also a more or less profound disturbance in
the natural and harmonious balance of the bioenergy. Twenty years be-
fore Masters & Johnson’s sex research, Reich inquired into the function of
the sexual climax, and found that all his neurosis patients, without excep-
tion, suffered from sexual dysfunctions and a more or less heavy inhibi-

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Two : Reich’s Greatest Discoveries | 71

tion to reach the full climax during orgasm. Thus, a direct causal link was
established, for the first time in modern sex research, between psychic or
mental illness, on one hand, and sexual disturbances, on the other.
Freud theoretically knew about this link and many of his writings
show that he was even acutely aware of it. But the body taboo in psycho-
analysis excluded the therapist’s direct interference with the body of the
patient. Reich definitely broke with this taboo and put hands on!
This estranged him from his former colleagues and even from psy-
choanalysis as a whole, and he was excluded from the international psy-
choanalytic association.88
However, for Reich this was the decisive new turn that prepared his
move into what today still is considered as the classical Reichian body-
work. This form of therapy, later called bioenergetic therapy by Alexan-
der Lowen, was quite opposed to psychoanalysis in that it is a body-centered
psychosomatic approach that heals neurosis from inside out, gradually dissolv-
ing the somatic armor while working toward vulnerability. Thus the pa-
tient is sensitized and guided back toward his or her full capacity to feel-
ing and giving.
Reich quickly went beyond, publishing about the social implications
of his sex research, and thus describing the larger picture of his insights
into the bioenergetic functioning of the human organism. In fact, he was
the only one at his time to comprehend the gravity of the collective sick-
ness of what later was going to be called ‘the sick society’. 89 From there to
his leading research about the nature of fascism was but one step. Freud
who was alarmed about Reich’s new research endeavors, is known to
have dictated in a heated discussion with Reich:
– Culture has to prevail!90
Reich did not agree. He could not see value in preserving an insane
culture that was based upon a distorted value system that created schizoid
and paranoid humans.91 From about this time, Reich was put in one pot
with the Kulturfeinde, and with communists. 92 The public discussion of his
research and also his person became increasingly heated, irrational and
aggressive.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
72 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Reich’s greatest merit is perhaps his discovery of the universal princi-
ple of sex economy that reflects a basic organizational structure in which all
living is coded. Furthermore, Reich forged this principle as a sociopoliti-
cal imperative for the reintegration of sexuality in a future healthy society
that he envisioned. One of the most important ingredients of sex econ-
omy is the principle of self-regulation that he discovered by simply observing
natural growth processes.93 Nature, unlike human society, is not organ-
ized by willful control, but by a free and harmonious play of complemen-
tary forces, such as yin and yang, hot and cold, charge and discharge, flow
and contraction, Sun and Moon, male and female, turmoil and stillness,
chaos and order, and so on. All those processes are self-executing, follow-
ing an invisible program that is part of the code of nature and that is highly
complex.
From the observation of these most basic functional mechanisms of
nature, Reich derived healing methods for neuroses and sexual dysfunc-
tions and new therapeutic approaches for schizophrenia and paranoia.94
Later, Reich developed methods for healing major lifestyle diseases such
as cancer, rheumatism, asthma, arthritis and leukemia.95
Reich used self-regulation to accelerate the pulsation of the bioplasma
which, Reich found, is typically slowed down or even blocked with func-
tional diseases. Through focusing on the natural pulsation of the proto-
plasm during orgasm, Reich came to the discovery of the bions and the
orgone energy. 96
Orgone was a term Reich coined in order to denote the specific proto-
plasmic energy that he could see operating in the living, an observation
that had started out with his so-called bion experiments in which he had seen
that orgone energy appears to be radiating as a blue phosphorescent light. It is
interesting to see how Reich and his assistants distilled bion charged wa-
ter. They merely would take sand from a beach, preferably sand that was
exposed to the sunlight during a considerable time; then they would put
this sand in a vacuum tube and burn it in a high-temperature oven; the
ashes would then be mixed into distilled water. Soon thereafter, the water

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Two : Reich’s Greatest Discoveries | 73

would begin to radiate the bluish light which was visible when the labora-
tory was darkened.
Moreover, Reich found that when he remained an extended time in
the room with the bion-charged water, his skin would slightly tan and he
would feel high-spirited and light, as if he had been given an energy lift.
Soon Reich theorized that the energy he had just discovered probably
was the life force, ch’i or prana that esoteric scriptures were vividly reporting
and that was known to humanity since times immemorial.
Reich then concluded that he had found a biological confirmation of
the psychoanalytic theory of neuroses. He could conclude that an unin-
hibited and normal sexual function was the precondition for the orgono-
tic metabolism in the cell plasma and for the natural balance of the ch’i
force or élan vital.
Reich had found empirical proof for the thesis that all so-called life-
style diseases can be traced back to functional disturbances of the proto-
plasmic energy balance. This thesis, for traditional Chinese Medicine an
old hat, was however revolutionary in a medical system that comes from
vivisecting cadavers as its only way of understanding nature’s functioning.
The development of Reich’s hypothesis until its verification in count-
less experiments and case reports makes the contents of Reich’s most im-
portant book, his Cancer Biopathy (1948).

Defamed yet Corroborated
However, the scientific world not only completely ignored Reich’s out-
standing research, but slandered him, in much the same way as it did
about a hundred years before him, with Franz Anton Mesmer. In fact,
Mesmer came to similar results in his research on what he called magné-
tisme animal. 97
To make it worse, Reich was impersonated. He knew that a univer-
sity colleague of him, Otto Fenichel, had spread out the rumor Reich was
paranoid. Although several reputed sources gave convincing testimony to
the contrary, these rumors penetrated scientific circles around the world
to a point that the name Reich became anathema for every serious scien-

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
74 | The Idiot Guide to Science

tist. Reich died in prison from a heart attack. His books were publicly
burned following a court order! After his death, Reich’s revolutionary
findings were simply ignored by the overwhelming majority of scientists!
His cancer biopathy was rediscovered only in the run of modern alterna-
tive cancer healing, after chemotherapy had effectively killed thousands
of people so that medical science could uphold its claim that it can cure
cancer. The incredible cynicism of the modern cancer cure consists in
the fact that as long as the patient died not of cancer but following a chemother-
apy, the case was closed successfully. But only few of those alternative healers
or doctors took a reference to Reich’s pioneering work or simply plagia-
rized him, claiming the merits for their own pretendedly new therapies. 
Only from about the 1970s Reich’s research could gain recognition,
in the trend of the general liberalization of sexuality and the public and sci-
entific discussion of sexual matters. But until today, the number of people
who really understand the totality of Reich’s findings, is infinitesimal.
If we consider that, as early as in 1942, Reich has seen ecological,
sexual and political implications of a complexity level that we only get
close to understanding now, we can get a glimpse of his scientific genius.
Where Freud only saw the symptoms, Reich found that the neurotic
is generally incapable to surrender to the orgasmic convulsion and re-
laxation because of a muscular armor that, in turn, is but the somatiza-
tion of a characterological armor.
Later research fully confirmed Reich’s findings. Alexander Lowen, a
New York based psychotherapist and early student of Reich regularly
observed chronic muscular spasms in sexually inhibited subjects, and de-
veloped Reich’s bioenergetic approach further. 98
The results, on a collective scale, of sexual dysfunctions, are bioener-
getic imbalances in a great number of people and, as a consequence, a
collective worldview that is deeply irrational. From there, Reich took deci-
sive conclusions as to the personality structure of the masses in industrial
culture and found they suffer from a lack of identity which is compensated
through the general infiltration of the mass media and material posses-
sions.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Two : Reich’s Greatest Discoveries | 75

Erich Fromm, although coming from a different angle, specialized on
this part of the psychoanalytic research model, and came to very similar
conclusions.99

A Scientific Genius
Reich’s merit consists in the discovery and formulation of something
like a total pathology of the modern industrial culture that is comprehensive
also to non-psychoanalysts while based on a bioenergetic understanding
of nature’s complex interplay of complementary forces. Reich concluded
that there is a fundamental relationship between orgiastic potency, personal
independence, activity and creativity, political and religious tolerance,
rationality, the recognition of women’s and children’s rights and demo-
cratic forms of government – on one hand – and orgasmic or sexual dys-
functions, fear of pleasure, authority craving, passivity and uncreative
dullness, intolerance, fanatic irrationality and mysticism, the oppression
of women and children and totalitarian forms of government – on the
other. From the insights his sexological research delivered, Reich lucidly
explained the direct connection between psychological and political fac-
tors that are at the basis of the last five thousand years of human misery.
Only a few great contemporaries of Reich, such as J. Krishnamurti,
explained the complex causes of the sickness of the human condition in a
comparably holistic and comprehensive manner.100 It must however be
seen that Krishnamurti, as so many great personalities from the so-called
spiritual world in one or the other way tend to belittle the role of sexual-
ity in human life and society, if they do not outright downplay the benefi-
cial role of the pleasure function. 101
As early as in 1942, Reich wrote in The Function of the Orgasm that
people who grow up with a generally negative attitude toward life and
sexuality will develop a deeply rooted fear of pleasure that is characterologi-
cally anchored and somatized in form of a corporal armor that partly or
totally suppresses their capacity to feel.102 As a result, Reich found, these
individuals will be easily affected and manipulated by life-denying philosophies and
ideologies like fascism and tyrannical or dictatorial ways of government. 103

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
76 | The Idiot Guide to Science

As to Freud’s theory of a ‘death instinct’, Reich claimed to have dis-
proved its existence through clinical experiments. He wrote that he never
encountered a will to die in any individual or patient. Psychic manifesta-
tions that could have indicated such a will or desire, were clearly identi-
fied as direct consequences of sexual repression, and thus, of neurosis.104
In further contradiction to Freud who erected the preservation of culture
as the pillar of his ethical value system, Reich questioned the moralistic
roof structure of modern culture and found it to be a system that distorts
natural processes and thus perverts the human animal from early child-
hood. Reich considered biogenic self-regulation as the only positive, healthy
and evolutionary principle that a future society should be based upon.
The principle of the natural regulation of the bioenergy, and the in-
sight that sex-economy is a functional regulatory force-and-growth agent
in all living are fundamental in Reich’s research, and here he definitely is
more rational-minded than Freud, and his research results markedly dif-
fer from Freud’s cultural moralism in that they are scientifically repeatable
and provable.

The Root Cause of Violence

Contrary to Freud’s system, Reich’s findings are based upon biologi-
cal insights and not a merely mythical or conceptual rhetoric. As a result
of his systems research, Reich could find the real cause for antisocial acts;
the etiology namely of psychopathological behavior is nothing but misdi-
rected bioenergy that flows out from a secondary drive structure; as a result,
Reich could largely disprove the old myth the human animal was violent,
wrongly adjusted or perverted from nature. For Reich, human destruc-
tiveness was by no means inherent in human nature, as Freud and many
others and most religions assume, but a logical consequence of the repression of
natural life and sexual functions in the moralistic societal system.105
These insights reflect the fact that Reich’s entire research was much
closer to the Eastern medical approach and to alternative natural healers
such as Paracelsus who explain the functional logic of the organism in ener-
getic terms and not in symptomatic categories. It is especially this aspect

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Two : Reich’s Greatest Discoveries | 77

of Reich’s research that corroborates my view that Reich was the true
founder of the Aquarius Age. Reich was the first medical doctor to go be-
yond the inherent limitations of our antiquated and highly mechanistic
medical science, and prepared the ground for the integration of acupunc-
ture, intuitive diagnosis and other holistic and energy-based medical treatments that
fortunately are today part of our Western medical establishment. 106
Reich attacked Freud’s hypothesis all culture was the product of the
sublimation of the instincts. Although Freud understood under sublimation
not the repression of the instincts, Reich did not see an essential difference
between sublimation and repression.
As later Masters & Johnson, Reich based his argumentation not upon
mythological constructs, but upon clinical research. He found sexual satis-
faction and not sexual sublimation to be the source of all creativeness, and
also of all cultural achievements. Reich tried to prove that sexual repres-
sion has no biological basis but is a social and historical relict of civilization.107
Other of Freud’s hypotheses were later disproved; for example, American
psychologists did never encounter with freely raised children signs of a
sexual latency. Similar observations were done by Alexander Sutherland
Neill in his alternative Summerhill School in England.108
For the future, Reich envisaged and claimed a fundamental change of
social attitudes in this respect. There are various sources of research cor-
roborating Reich’s thesis, among them Bronislaw Malinowski’s field stud-
ies with the Trobriand natives in Melanesia. Observing the authoritarian
patriarchal societal model and finding it characterized by either sadistic or
masochistic tendencies in sexuality and social life, Reich concluded that once
genital energies are frustrated, they become destructive.109
One of the most important aspects of Reich’s research is his explana-
tion of fascism.110 Reich put his research in a formula that says: sadistic
brutality plus mysticism produces fascist mentality. He examined and quoted
from defamatory pamphlets that Streicher, a member of the Hitler gov-
ernment, had published about Jews, in 1934, in the Stürmer, the propa-
ganda organ of the NSDAP. This study served Reich to demonstrate a
typical way of how the Nazi regime attacked the Jews at the beginning of

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
78 | The Idiot Guide to Science

the holocaust: they were publicly labeled as sex monsters, and thus exactly
in the same way as today the pedophiles.111
It seems that also today it is not a ‘death instinct’ that lets the masses
passively watch the preparation of a global ecological and military catastrophe,
but the fact that the depersonalized mass man, as a consequence of his
loss of intrinsic joy of life, silently postulates that life is suffering. 112
It is for this reason that, as a matter of ignorance, most people regard
destructive collective developments as fatally pre-programmed in human
destiny; with the consequence that, in fact, both individual and collective
responsibility for the deterioration of human life and evolution are persis-
tently denied.

Advocacy for Child Sexual Rights
Reich has been misunderstood, too, as to his passionate advocacy for
the free sexuality of children. Churches and conservatives became his ene-
mies for life; these institutions and groupings did not want to hear about
child sexuality. They vehemently denied its existence while being obsessed
with repressing it; they were thus utterly irrational about it. In fact, in the
first decades of the 20th century, anti-masturbatory devices for small chil-
dren were booming; brutalities against children, predominantly with so-
called Christian institutions were rampant.
It was exactly this schizoid approach of the conservative strata in so-
ciety that was for Reich the ultimate proof of the correctness of his char-
acterological assessment of modern man. While Reich, in his youth, ac-
tively worked for the liberalization of children’s emotional life, he admit-
ted later toward his close friend Alexander S. Neill, the founder of Sum-
merhill School, that he was not sure if he could apply his orgasm theory to
small children and babies.113 However, Reich’s doubt became obsolete
with Masters & Johnson’s extensive sex research and the Kinsey Report fully
corroborated Reich’s hypothesis that healthy children are fully orgasmic
since birth.
In his last book, Children of the Future (1950/1983), Reich traced the
foundations of a new society that is based upon emotionally healthy child

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Two : Reich’s Greatest Discoveries | 79

rearing. In this fragment, Reich lucidly discusses what later was con-
firmed by the research of scientists like James W. Prescott or Ashley Mon-
tagu, and specialists for alternative birth and integral health such as Fre-
derick Leboyer and Michel Odent, that is the re-discovery of the tactile
needs of infants and their absolutely respectable need for sensual pleasure.114

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
80 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Implications

All of us, psychologists, lawyers, sociologists, therapists and educators
are called upon to study and understand Reich’s scientific heritage as there is
nothing even remotely comparable to it.
Reich’s research and conclusions are essential, if not a precondition,
for our present transformation of Western society and scientific culture,
which is going to become more rational-minded, and eventually begins to
acknowledge and integrate its biological roots in the sociocultural realities
of human existence, while formerly the life paradigm was rather based
upon fear, myth, custom, dogma, tradition, authority and irrationality.
While it is true that Western science still today does not recognize the ether
and considers, for example, outer space as a vacuum, we cannot simplify
matters to a point to say that the energy field today was alien to Western
culture. In fact, it was always present in both the Eastern and Western
world, but it had to remain underground in the West because of the denial
of the tree of knowledge as a result of the official dogma of the Christian
Church that was enforced and upheld through the Inquisition. And yet, the
alchemists and many branches of natural healing, especially the ‘witch
doctors’ and plant healers such as Paracelsus knew it all.
The present chapter showed that in all these different costumes, we
see the same actor coming along: the bioplasmatic cosmic life force in its
many masks and manifestations. We are dealing here with manifold ways
and expressions for describing basically the same truth inherent in the func-
tion of living, which is why I have tried to unify the terminology, which
was for me actually the final point of my research on the human energy
field and its impact upon the assessment of sexual paraphilias.
While functional thinking about life and living was never distorted to
that point in the East, in the West, through moralism and, what Reich used
to call the emotional plague, functional thinking and reasoning was rele-
gated to few individuals, whereas the masses of Westerners still today are
locked in a hypertrophied intellectual perception of reality, while they are

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Two : Reich’s Greatest Discoveries | 81

bioenergetically widely dysfunctional if not crippled through the still all-
pervading taboo of natural sex for children and adolescents.
We cannot impudently act counter to the basic laws of the cosmos as
we did during the last five thousand years of life-denying patriarchy, and
the price we pay for this lack of respect and intelligence is high. We may
perish as a race along the way! Just about two years separate us from the
end of the Mayan calendar, and yet our establishment does all but consider
the most fundamental paradigm changes we have to go through during the next
decades, and this not just on a national but on a supranational and inter-
national level.
The science of the bioenergy is also a platform for functional thinking
about life and society! Wilhelm Reich was perhaps the first scientist in the
West who was not only applying functional thinking in all his work, but
who at the same time had the eminent pedagogical talent to explain us
why we have to think functionally and not moralistically. Reich’s answer
was, it is because life thinks functionally, and not for any other reason.
This simple answer leaves all religious and ideological fanatics in empty
space – and that is where they belong, because they really do not have
any ground under their feet, and their rants are simply irrelevant on the
agenda of life.
We must eventually begin to understand that the old controversy if
creation was of a ‘spiritual’ or ‘material’ nature is a Cartesian trap. This
antinomy as part of Western civilization’s thought structure is one of the
numerous artificial distinctions that thought makes and that are not part
of nature, as the intellectual mind is divisive while nature is integrative.
Nature simply is. Creation is. This existential reality is energetic and
encompasses the whole landscape of life from the ethereal, highly fluc-
tuant and all-pervasive that historically was called ether and now is called
the aura or luminous body until dense and highly static matter like sand,
stone or bones.
The notion of the ether that I have discussed earlier in this chapter is
a quite catchy expression for something like an energy and information field,
something that is not directly material like dense matter, but something

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
82 | The Idiot Guide to Science

that is ethereal, as for example the luminous energy field around the bodies
of all living things. It is obvious that the adjective ethereal, as we use it for
example in ethereal oil expresses something that lacks material substance
and yet is the essential substance of living. And we could indeed explain
the apparent antinomy between spirit and matter as a mere function of
the density of matter. As I showed above, Fritjof Capra remains vague on
this point, while he correctly reflects and reports Reich’s position, point-
ing out in The Turning Point (1982/1987):

Fritjof Capra
Reich saw this orgone energy as some kind of primordial sub-
stance, present everywhere in the atmosphere and extending
through all space, like the ether of the nineteenthcentury phys-
ics. Inanimate as well as living matter, according to Reich, de-
rives from orgone energy through a complicated process of
differentiation. 115

Interestingly enough, later in his book, when writing about the an-
cient Chinese concept of ch’i, Capra also intelligently describes the no-
tion, but concludes that the Western concept of ether could not adequately
describe it:

Fritjof Capra
The concept of ch’i, which played an important role in almost
every Chinese school of natural philosophy, implies a thoroughly
dynamic conception of reality. The word literally means gas or
ether and was used in ancient China to denote the vital breath
or energy animating the cosmos. But neither of these Western
terms describes the concept adequately. Ch’i is not a substance,
nor does it have the purely quantitative meaning of our scien-
tific concept of energy. It is used in Chinese medicine in a very
subtle way to describe the various patterns of flow and fluctua-
tion in the human organism, as well as the continual ex-
changes between organism and environment.116

The perhaps first researcher who understood that we are talking here
about a field was Harold Saxton Burr. Still within the vocabulary of the
old paradigm, but correctly observing the phenomenon, he spoke about
‘electrodynamic fields’, and when these fields control living organisms, he
Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Two : Reich’s Greatest Discoveries | 83

called them L-fields. Georges Lakhovsky spoke of resonance; his insight in
the resonant oscillations of cells, which is just another application and
manifestation of the L-field enabled him to cure cancerous plants in his
various experiments.
Lynne McTaggart, in her book The Field (2002), concluded that most
modern science authors speak of the zero-point field when they denote the
ether, or a mysterious invisible substance that already Capra recognized
and intuited as not a substance in the strict sense, but something in rela-
tionship with fields. There is no need to fight about words; all researchers
coincide in the basic functionality of this substance that is actually no
substance, but a communication facilitator in the universe. And the amazing
thing about it is that this communication does not follow Einsteinian rela-
tivity as it’s instantaneous, whatever the distance is between the two entities,
particles, cells, molecules, plants, animals or humans that communicate
with each other.117
The perhaps best researched and most lucid study written on the sub-
ject is Ervin Laszlo’s book Science and the Akashic Field (2004). Laszlo pre-
sents the whole array of concepts and interpretations and tries to make
out the break, the way that future science is going to apply and integrate
these concepts through a unified field theory and an equally unified, and
probably new, scientific vocabulary. And from his former books and pre-
dictions in other fields of science, there is a high probability that Laszlo
shows really the way we are going to go in the years to come. Disappoint-
ing however is that his study mentions Wilhelm Reich with no word.
It is because of our highly separative Cartesian thinking of the past
four hundred years of science that we have created problems in life that
originally have no place in it and that the intuitively or emotionally intel-
ligent thinker will not perceive as problems. An example for such an early
holistic thinker is the German poet and scientist Johann Wolfgang von Go-
ethe. Goethe’s pantheistic worldview as well as his scientific discoveries such as
his color theory that were rejected at his lifetime, would today be accepted
in a science shattered and enriched by the endless paradoxes of quantum
physics.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
84 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Today, science is enriched with the essential insight that all matter,
regardless or its density, is conscious; that is why the traditional scientific
expression of ‘inanimate nature’ has become a misnomer. The universe is
not empty as modern mainstream physics still pretends. It is filled, and
totally filled, through and through, by the all-pervasive bioenergy that we
may call as we wish, orgone, prana, ch’i or whatever, and that I call e-force.
The next step ahead, without a doubt, will be the official recognition,
scientific exploration, cartography and final integration of the pattern-
based science of the bioenergy, and the erudite study of its laws, that, as
Reich has shown, are totally different from those that, for example, gov-
ern nuclear energy. 118 Probably a new terminology will be created for this
purpose that shall be different from the one used in esoteric literature since
times immemorial, and probably also different from from Reich’s or-
gonomy research vocabulary. As the trend is right now, there is a high
probability that the universal bioplasmatic and cosmic energy will be de-
scribed as a field that obeys to very specific laws, and therefore, quite intel-
ligently, has been termed not energy, but zero-point field or quantum vacuum,
as the notion energy reminds quantifiable kinetic energy and is as such a
misnomer, because the the quantum vacuum cannot be quantified.
To make it short, I guess that the term quantum vacuum or quantum field
will make it through and gain widespread acceptance because it’s handy
and functional.
One of the most important consequences of an official recognition of the
bioenergy would be the levy of the ban over sexuality or certain forms of it
that today are still tabooed because society would have to recognize that
sexuality in all its forms is holy, as it is itself the creator principle. This means
that social paradigms would have to change, as well as criminal laws, and
particularly the laws of consent, as I have shown in other publications.119
And here we face perhaps the last and most persistent psychological
blockage of perception that was the reason for Western science’s persistent
denial of the living energy within and without. Intuitively every natural
scientist knows that all new discoveries in a so-called ‘exact science’ have

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Two : Reich’s Greatest Discoveries | 85

an immediate impact on the moralistic roof structure of a given society’s
base paradigm of living.
To voice it clearly, an energy-field conscious functional science will sug-
gest to social policy makers that upholding sex taboos belongs to the past
and is dysfunctional as a social regulator; and such a science will inevita-
bly impact on abolishing our ridiculous, outlandish and outright nonsensi-
cal sex laws. This is why until now a real functional and emotionally intel-
ligent energy science has not yet been created; the reason simply is psycho-
logical and cultural resistance.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
86 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Points to Ponder

‣ In Chapter Two, I have given an account
of Reich’s scientific discoveries and his
scientific method. I have clarified mis-
understandings about Reich that came
both from the side of his followers and
the side of his detractors. Both were actu-
ally wrong. Reich was neither the discov-
erer of the human energy field, nor was
he a quack who construed devices that
were luring people away from estab-
lished pharmacy-based cures.

‣ It was important to me not only as a matter
of research but because Reich was one of
the persons I focused my genius research
on, to give the Kaiser what is the Kaiser’s, so to speak, and push both
Reich hagiographers and Reich detractors in their respective corners
– where they belong with their partial views and their lack of sys-
temic intelligence and holistic understanding. 120

‣ Reich was a scientist, and nothing but a scientist. Period. He was not a
mystical freak nor was he moving around on floating carpets as some
of the funnier folks in American journalism would assume. Nor, to
say this very clearly, was he a man who wanted to undermine the
capitalist system with ‘communist propaganda’, notwithstanding the
fact that he had been a member of the communist party in Germany
for a certain time, and before he had to flee Germany because of the
Nazis.

‣ What I am saying is that Reich cannot be understood when one ap-
plies standards to his life and genius that are non-scientific, such as
religious ideas, mystical ideas, or a hero paradigm of sorts. All this
would do flagrant injustice to Reich who wanted to be all his life a
scientist. Even as a healer, Reich was a scientist, for his methodology
was strikingly logical and systemically sound, and will reveal as such
to anybody who really reads his many books. Reich often said that
those who turn him down haven’t read a single of his books. I can
fully confirm this statement in now almost forty years of studying
Reich’s books and his science of orgonomy, after all the exchanges I had
with people about him and his research. 121

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Two : Reich’s Greatest Discoveries | 87

‣ What I found even more deplorable is that Reich’s hagiography-addicted
folks have not understood to this day what a person he was, and that
he was not a saint. (And never wanted to be one). They go on to assert
details of his life and scientific career that are simply not true, such as
he was ‘the discoverer of the cosmic life energy’, which is not only not true,
but is a fist in the face of those scientists who preceded Reich in this
long-term research endeavor. Some of them, don’t let us forget about
it, lost their lives because of their research, such as Giordano Bruno!
And I wonder if they have read any of his books, and if so, if they
have understood them in their scientific context?

‣ This being said, Reich had unique qualities as a scientist, and genius
writer, who those before him didn’t have. I am here to stand trial for
it, and to prove my point. But the genius of Reich is scientific and liter-
ary, and philosophical, but it’s not a genius that floats in the air of re-
mote new-agism that claims all and everything to be true if it fits in
its commercial paradigm. Reich would have revolted against new-
agism in the forms it has adopted today, with all its false hypocrite
and deeply narcissistic ‘spirituality’ that is nothing but life-denial, just
as it was under the dogmatic dominator religions that preceded it.

‣ It also has to be seen that, while we today gain insights from chan-
neled sources, this would have revolted Reich; he would have found
such an approach unscientific. He also considered the input of native
cultures and the old perennial science tradition, as he expressed him-
self, ‘merely philosophical’, and here, he truly was a child of the 20th
century, and possessed, as an agnostic, a certain streak of skepticism
with regard to mere intuitive or spiritual insights.

‣ I have shown in this chapter also that despite a certain rehabilitation
within today’s worldwide intelligentsia, Reich is still defamed, and be it
only through Wilber’s insulting statement Reich’s sex research was
but a form of ‘digging into the personal libido’, as if Reich had been
a narcissistic freak. I think this is rather valid for Wilber himself, who,
as America’s foremost philosopher, is also that main philosophical propa-
gandist of the hero culture, which is in the words of Thomas Moore, first
of all a narcissistic culture, with all that that implies. 122

‣ It is important to realize that the human energy field, or orgone, is
not identical with bioelectricity or electromagnetism, while it as at the
basis of these phenomena.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
CHAPTER THREE
Orgonomy and Schizophrenia
Chapter Three : Orgonomy and Schizophrenia | 89

CHAPTER THREE
Orgonomy and Schizophrenia

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
90 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Introduction

It is of particular interest to have a closer look at schizophrenia, a look
that disregards both the clichés of the past and those of our times. Sci-
ence and medical science, as well as mental health care, are closely inter-
related. It can be seen over the course of human scientific history that the
paradigms that were considered as valid and relevant for science were
equally applied for medical science and mental health care.
This close systemic connection between natural science and social sci-
ences has been shown with exemplary clarity by Fritjof Capra, first in his
book The Turning Point (1987). In our postmodern culture, the transition
from Cartesian to holistic science will have a sure impact upon social sci-
ences in the sense that mechanistic approaches will be gradually replaced
by mental health approaches and strategies that consider and integrate human
values, and that will be effective on all levels, including the metarational,
emotional and spiritual domains.
The remaining bastion, at the time of this writing, in 2010, is sexology.
Sexology is really the only Western science that so far has done no pro-
gress at all, that is still completely mechanistic and Cartesian. Needless to
add that this has devastating consequences, especially in forensic psychiatry,
where the lack of real knowledge about the connection between emotions
and the organismic pleasure function has led to the establishment of standard
schemes that are used to inflict upon so-called sex offenders draconian
prison fines under the header of ‘protecting the public of sexual assault’.
The truth is that all violent sex is not the result of sexual attraction,
but results from the very repression of that attraction. Hence, a large re-
form of sexology on the lines of the modern holistic science paradigm is
badly needed, and even urgent. We cannot afford, as a society, to discard
out larger and larger circles of the community simply because they haven’t
been able to handle their bioenergy at one or the other moment in their lives.
For a change to happen here, we have to reintegrate sexology into psychology
and both into a real psychosomatic science that encompasses both medical sci-
ence and psychiatry.
Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Three : Orgonomy and Schizophrenia | 91

While in the past, psychiatry was reductionist in recognizing only
physiological reasons for mental disease, this has changed in the meantime –
at least as far as the neuroses are concerned. As early as in 1939, Carl
Jung writes in his article On the Psychogenesis of Schizophrenia:

Carl-Gustav Jung
There is little doubt nowadays about the psychogenesis of hys-
teria and other neuroses, although thirty years ago some brain
enthusiasts still cherished vague suspicions that at bottom
‘there was something organically wrong even with neuroses’.
But the consensus doctorum in their vast majority has admit-
ted the psychical causation of hysteria and similar neuroses. 123

While, for a large number of psychiatrists, this view is still valid today,
Wilhelm Reich, as early as in 1945, achieved complete healing of a schizo-
phrenic patient using orgonotic treatment. Many a reader, and certainly
mental health professionals know the ground-breaking work of Ronald
D. Laing, Thomas Szasz, Françoise Dolto and other alternative psychia-
trists for the treatment of child psychosis and schizophrenia.124 However,
small is the number of individuals who have noticed that Reich’s research
and mental health treatment approach by far preceded those much more
well-known and acclaimed methods. In fact, Reich achieved remarkable
results with simply liberating and integrating the patient’s internal bio-
energy flow.
Reich’s schizophrenia treatment appears revolutionary when we con-
sider that not long ago, Western psychiatry was barely anything more sophisti-
cated than blunt torture. For those who, like me, have had a closer look at al-
ternative medicine, and the holistic energy principles of Feng Shui, Reich’s
holistic science approach and his cancer biopathy appear logical, systemi-
cally sound and effective. The misunderstandings about Reich, the cam-
paigns against him during his lifetime, the burning of his books after his
death and the subsequent hagiophrenia of Reichian circles, all this shows
to which extent this great scientist was taken for what he never was: a mystic, a
saint, an exalted genius or worse, as somebody who has set up a kind of
religion.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
92 | The Idiot Guide to Science

The truth about Reich is as easy and as difficult as the quest for truth
about life itself. Most people in our culture are ignorant and have been
held ignorant by first the ecclesiastical and today the economic power
structures of a highly manipulatory society that regards the individual as
a mere function-holder, but not as a fully enlightened spiritual unit with
full access to power, knowledge and wisdom.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Three : Orgonomy and Schizophrenia | 93

The Energy Code

As long as we reduce living to a mere physiological or mechanical
residue of survival functions, we cannot comprehend what is really going
on in the human organism. Chinese wisdom as an integral part of per-
ennial science knows since more than five thousand years about the fun-
damental energy code of life. This knowledge was part of the great hermetic
science that was shared in all ancient wisdom traditions.
Reich rediscovered this truth for our modern times, using scientific
tools and ways of analysis and observation, rather than philosophical rea-
soning. He has built an enormous body of knowledge that today repre-
sents a bridge between the expanded holistic Eastern and the reductionist
and fragmented Western science paradigms.
While Carl Jung’s psychogenesis of schizophrenia is mainly based upon
Bleuler and Pierre Janet who see the etiology of schizophrenia in a mere
‘faiblesse de la volonté’, a weakness of willpower resulting in a reduction
of mental abilities or ‘abaissement du niveau mental’, Reich really had
tools at hand, and thereby achieved viable healing solutions because he
penetrated through to the root cause of the disease.
Jung’s article on schizophrenia, by contrast, represents a literary and
somewhat philosophical piece of writing without any practical or clinical
corroboration. The sources Jung cites as a point of departure for his own
approach appear unfit. In our times, Janet’s view is absurd and it bears a
strange taste of torture psychiatry. In the old paradigm the ‘madman’ had to
be considered as a lazy fool, an offender of society’s normalcy standard, a
human who has got to be not so human, too weak to control himself and
thus – following the Christian doctrine of the inherent immoral character
of nature – a soul that regressed into indecent animal nature. To be differ-
ent from the norm was per se a crime.
Sounds familiar? Well, those who have left in their brains and hearts
a last residue of humanness, compassion and sensitivity will understand
that the present anti-pedophilia campaigns are heralded by the same para-
noid mental setup because their psychic content is composed of the same
Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
94 | The Idiot Guide to Science

archaic and violent prejudice. The sex offender or perpetrator is not consid-
ered as a human being and all human rights are denied to him as a result.
From the literature, we know very well about the disastrous consequences
of such thought-reforming outbursts of psychiatry, that are now with the
same cruelty applied to so-called sex offenders, and even child sex offenders,
and we can only deplore that human intelligence is used in such diabolic
and monstrous constructions when only the myth of normalcy is at
stake. 125
Hitler Germany, Stalin’s Soviet Union and Maoist China were per-
haps extreme but in no way unique in their inhumanity towards people
who border or bypass, or defy, the definitions of normalcy. Until today, in
many countries, people who suffer from mental and emotional distur-
bances are beaten every day in mental health institutions: they are punished
for being superior to the norm of stupid mediocre human trash!
Normalcy, as a concept and social standard, is the most dangerous
idea humanity ever made up. It has been used to justify the worst of per-
secution, slander, intolerance, aggression and torture. And this went on to
a point that even doctors, scientists who had acquired a high reputation
for their work have been persecuted, slandered in public and, in Reich’s
case, even declared to be paranoid.
Today, we know and have the proof that these allegations against
Mesmer and Reich were not true, but during their lifetime, it seems, most
people succumbed to the peer pressure and violence of the ignorant ma-
jority.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Three : Orgonomy and Schizophrenia | 95

The Schizophrenic Split

Before I read Jung’s article on the psychogenesis of schizophrenia, I
had studied Reich’s case report of a successful yet immensely difficult
treatment of a young female schizophrenic patient. This report was not
available in any bookstore and not even at amazon.com’s amazingly
complete out-of-print collection.
The only way to get it was to order a photocopy of the unpublished
manuscript from the Wilhelm Reich Museum in Rangeley, Maine. As soon
as I had read the first page, I was seized to a point that I could not stop
reading.
While Jung’s short article sets a milestone in giving sound reasons to
discard the physiological etiology and adopt the psychic etiology for schizophre-
nia, Reich’s contribution takes a perspective not comparable to anything
that has been written or practiced on schizophrenia ever before in the
West.
Reich’s approach to schizophrenia can only be fully understood if
one is familiar with Reich’s revolutionary treatment of neuroses and his
discovery of the orgone and, as a consequence, the insight into the charac-
terological and muscular armoring that takes place in neuroses and, even more
so, in psychoses.
To summarize Reich’s discoveries and revolutionary treatment ap-
proach very shortly, let me just list the main features of his approach to
holistic healing and then explain them shortly –

‣ Mental illness is a distortion of the perception that comes about through a
blockage of the bioenergy flow in the plasma;

‣ Neuroses and psychoses are the result not of any mental or intellec-
tual, but of emotional and psychosexual disturbances suffered early in life or
more precisely, they are the results of an early infringement in the natural
flow of the bioenergy caused by moralistic education; the infringement namely
results in the impediment to discharge the emotional and sexual en-
ergies through orgasm;

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
96 | The Idiot Guide to Science

‣ The difficulty in treating neuroses and psychoses resides in a pent-up
of DOR, that is, negatively charged orgone; the DOR accumulates in
the plasma creating a characterological and muscular armoring that
transforms the afflicted into negative, life-denying, mystic and irra-
tional people; Reich called this process the ‘emotional plague’;

‣ Reich’s healing approach does not use traditional psychoanalysis in
that the latter does not touch the body while Reich saw the body as
the entry point to the psychic affliction; healing is effected, in the Rei-
chian approach to healing, through dissolving the muscular armor bit
by bit through a special Reichian bioenergetic deep tissue massage;

‣ Reich construed the Orgone Energy Accumulator, a device made from
wood and metal plates that serves to accumulate the natural atmos-
pheric orgone in order to help the patient absorb cosmic energy into
their bioplasmatic system by sitting one or two hours daily in the box;

‣ Reich also developed special shooters that work similarly and can be
used ideally while sitting in the accumulator, pointing the shooter to
the neuralgic point in the body for immediate relief of pain and heal-
ing;

‣ From his body work, Reich came to observe the flow of the atmospheric
orgone, just as the old sages did thousands of years ago, and could ex-
plain scientifically phenomena hitherto unknown such as aurora bo-
realis or desertification;

‣ Reich developed a special cloud buster, a mechanical device consisting
of metal tubes erected toward the sky that are connected via thick
copper cables into ground water; with this device Reich could bring
about rain or stop rain at will; again, this almost miraculous impact
on the atmospheric orgone was in accordance with what already the
sages of old knew and practiced, only with the difference that they
could bring about the weather-altering effects telepathically and through
prayer, while Reich needed a mechanical device;

‣ Reich acknowledged the existence of UFOs and CORE men (extra-
terrestrials) and delivered abundant proof of his observations in vari-
ous lengthy reports part of which he had submitted to the US Air
Force for investigation and corroboration.

Wilhelm Reich’s research has broken ground for present researchers
to understand that the core life function is primarily an energy field function
and not a question of manipulating matter, as it was seen under the Newtonian

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Three : Orgonomy and Schizophrenia | 97

science paradigm. 126 It is therefore of particular importance how Reich
treated successfully an affliction as devastating and as difficult to heal as
schizophrenia.
It appears that this success was due not only to Reich’s lucidity as a
researcher, but also to his understanding and compassion for the patient.
Reich’s attitude is quite different from the somewhat distant and slightly
cynical observations of Carl Jung on the subject of schizophrenia. Reich’s
short introduction in the case study shows empathy and an understanding
in the situation of the patient that is unparalleled in psychiatric literature:

Wilhelm Reich
The idea of the devil is a true expression of the distortion of
nature in man. No other human experience lends itself as well
as the schizophrenic experience to the study of the devil. The
schizophrenic world in its purest form is a mixture of mysti-
cism and emotional inferno, of penetrating though distorted
vision, of God and devil, of perverse sex and murderous mor-
als, of sanity to the highest degree of genius and insanity to its
deepest depth, welded into a single horrible experience.127

I do not know one single therapist who penetrated with equal lucidity
the deeply mystic experience of mental illness; from what Reich writes we
can learn that the irrational blockage against understanding schizophre-
nia is exactly the same blockage of understanding what today we experi-
ence as mass hysteria in most Western nations in the face of pedophilia. 128
Another topic often discussed within the antipsychiatry movement
and similar forums are the obvious parallels between madness and genius, a phe-
nomenon that is often strangely misunderstood, but which is a confusing
element especially in schizophrenia.
Salvador Dali is known to have said that the only difference between
Dali and a madman is that Dali is not a madman. Apparently, many ele-
ments in Dali’s art, and in surrealism in general connote mental distur-
bance, but only if one sees it that way. One could see it as well as a way of
perceiving reality differently, or as the attempt to penetrate into parallel reali-
ties; or one could question the concept of an objective reality altogether

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
98 | The Idiot Guide to Science

and conclude as to the existence of subjective reality, and individual crea-
tion of reality.
Reich points out very clearly the difference between a schizophrenic
and the exceptionally gifted, and he is very outspoken about the signs of
mental distortion:

Wilhelm Reich
The schizophrenic world mingles in one experience what is
kept painstakingly separate in homo normalis. The well-
adjusted homo normalis is composed of exactly the same type
of experiences as the schizophrenic. Depth psychiatry leaves
no doubt about this. Homo normalis differs from the schizo-
phrenic only in that these functions are differently arranged. 129

In my work with voice dialogue I came to exactly the same conclu-
sion. Actually, during that time I was prone to a high anxiety and some
form of regression or ego dissolution through various practices of medi-
tation, fasting and other techniques conducive for self-transformation. We
can in fact pass healthily through various phases of mental disturbance if
only – and this is the decisive point – we maintain a residue amount of men-
tal and emotional balance that enables us to remain the observer of what is
going on. Once this observer which is part of the ego or identity, is dis-
solved, alien forces, spirits or whatever can penetrate in our psychic land-
scape, and the result then is most likely some or the other form of psy-
chosis or personality split.
The good thing to have passed through all that healthily and recover-
ing from the anxiety has given me the privilege to really understand what
a psychotic or schizophrenic mind is going through and to what extent
such a person is tortured. In ancient times, these extreme forms of men-
tal disturbance were considered as punishments by the Gods, and this view
still prevails in earth-bound cultures. And there may be some truth in it.
The I Ching points this out in the 21st hexagram, and the Tarot de Mar-
seille in the 16th Arcane, and if we take an analogy to Greek mythology,
we discover that the legend of King Minos of Crete expresses it in still
another form. 130 And then we’ve got Hamlet …

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Three : Orgonomy and Schizophrenia | 99

Since my childhood I knew that poets are closer to truth than other
humans and certainly closer than most so-called mental health profes-
sionals. Most professionals, as I have known them, live in mental prisons
that exclude more knowledge than they can assimilate, and they keep their world
hermetically closed through their professional associations, brotherhoods,
circle of friends, social environment, and so on.
I have broken free from all of those prisons; they were but temporary
lodgings for me. Today I do not belong to any professional circle and feel
I can see the truth in myself and others more clearly while still doing those
activities and being this or that for those who think one had to be and to be-
come in order to ‘represent something’ in the world. Today I dare to be
myself and this gift, and the courage that it gives us, is the highest gift we
have in life.
As long as I was kept in those fake worlds of belonging-to, I could not
see myself as I was nor could I see the world as it is. And while my inter-
est in Wilhelm Reich’s research dates back to my early times at university
when I began devouring his books, it was only many years later that I was
able to realize how systemically sound this exceptional queer doctor was,
and how many of his revolutionary discoveries have formed part of per-
ennial wisdom. And at a time when quantum physics was not yet popular,
Reich was one of the few scientists who acknowledged that there is no
scientific experiment without the observer being involved in some or the
other way.
Throughout the history of humanity, we can see that those who were
rejected as offenders most of the time did not offend anybody. Their trag-
edy was that they did not fit into the behavior codex and thus defied the
custom settings of their culture’s root program. The truth is that these peo-
ple are the scapegoats of the masses because they stand for a higher vin-
tage of truth, being simply themselves truthful, without playing the social
‘me too game’. Psychologically, the process is easy to understand once we
grasp the concept of projection. Projection occurs when we deny parts of
ourselves, certain desires, wishes and longings, that we do not accept or
that we are afraid of; what then happens is that those blind spots in us

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
100 | The Idiot Guide to Science

disappear from our aware consciousness and get repressed into our sub-
conscious mind. As a result, we project those characteristics, desires, traits
or behavior patterns onto others and construe a belief system that secures
us from re-discovering the truth that we have decided to hide from our-
selves. When this happens on a larger scale, social tolerance gets lost in
the process and more and more scapegoats have to be slaughtered for society to main-
tain their shallow and life-denying setup. All this, we know it, but few of us
really act upon this truth. Among those who do are the so-called schizo-
phrenics. Reich remarks several times in his study that typically schizo-
phrenics are hated for their outspokenness, their lack of tact, their blunt-
ness in saying ugly things that we all try to hide from the surface of our
daily relationships.
Thus they trigger the projection process in the majority in an espe-
cially stringent manner in that they often point the finger on the wound, telling
people their most hidden thoughts, because they perceive other people’s
thoughts intuitively. And this behavior is then interpreted as ‘aggressive-
ness’ rather than as what it truly is: an attempt to opening up a deeper form of
exchange, a more truthful and rewarding one than the usual hypocrite way
of dealing with each other in ‘civilized’ society.
Of course, their disturbance makes it often impossible for them to be
listened to without apprehension, without suspicion or estrangement –
and that is their very tragedy. But in trying to understand them, we are
going to better understand ourselves and the world as it is, and we can ques-
tion so many of our false friends, inside and outside. Reich lucidly com-
ments:

Wilhelm Reich
The fact is that the schizophrenic is, on the average, much
more honest than homo normalis, if one accepts directness of
expression as an indication of honesty. Every good psychiatrist
knows that the schizophrenic is embarrassingly honest. He is
also what is commonly called deep, i.e., in contact with hap-
penings. The schizoid person sees through hypocrisy and does
not hide the fact. He has an excellent grasp of emotional reali-
ties, in sharp contradistinction to homo normalis. I am stress-
ing these schizophrenic characteristics in order to make com-

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Three : Orgonomy and Schizophrenia | 101

prehensible why homo normalis hates the schizoid mind so
much. 131

Before I am going to discuss the case report in detail, I shall provide
some further explanation on the subject of the typical Reichian bioener-
getic healing technique. This is so much the more indicated as Reich’s
approach to psychic health is fundamentally different from psychoanaly-
sis. Reich himself points this out at the beginning of his case study:

Wilhelm Reich
The psychoanalytic arrangement of mental functions accord-
ing to the three great realms of the ego, the superego, and the
id has to be sharply distinguished from the biophysical ar-
rangement of the functions of the total organism according to
the functional realms of bioenergetic core (plasma system),
periphery (skin surface), and orgone energy field beyond the
body surface. These two theoretical structures describe differ-
ent realms of nature in a different manner. Neither is applica-
ble to the other realm of organismic functioning. There is only
one meeting point of the two theoretical schemata, i.e., the id
of psychoanalytic theory, where the realm of psychology ends
and that of biophysics beyond psychology begins. 132

For those trained in Freudian psychoanalysis, the Reichian healing
method is often misunderstood or even belittled, or it is argued that it was
immoral or against the rules of the art to touch the patient’s body. In fact,
to take the opposite stance, it appears that Freudian psychoanalysis more
or less denies the existence of the patient’s body and therefore takes a
much longer way to access the core problem.
The way a Freudian analyst works is deprived of emotions. Symptomati-
cally, it is considered inappropriate to show any emotion from the side of
the analyst. The Freudian therapist suggests to the patient’s subconscious
that he better not shows emotions, thus being ‘rational all the time’. What
actually happens is that the whole therapy passes more or less through
the left brain and becomes a kind of intellectual exercise or mind game;
the interaction between analyst and patient is primarily linguistic and does
not directly imply emotions, let alone tactile cognition. This is one of the

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
102 | The Idiot Guide to Science

reasons the Freudian psychoanalytic approach is rather time-consuming
until any betterment is achieved – let alone complete healing, which is
more often than not reported to be the exception rather than the rule.
The break between Reich and Freud occurred when Reich started
sex research. Freud did not welcome The Function of the Orgasm and ut-
tered that Reich’s work offended the culture. Today, if we ask which ap-
proach to healing emotional or mental disease is more effective, the answer
is without a doubt the Reichian method.
Reich rightly found that a merely linguistic therapy can never effec-
tively deal with the emotional and somatic core problem that is at the root of the
neurotic symptoms. In Freudian therapy, the emotional scars that cause
the disturbance are rather circumvented and appear through associations
and dreams. The picture may be clear for the analyst but it may remain
strangely hidden to the patient himself or herself.
This is totally different in the Reichian way of healing emotional dis-
eases. Reich early recognized that since the core problem is always related
to emotions and emotional flow, the healing can also only occur through
accessing and redirecting this emotional or emonic flow. It is this energy
that feeds the symptoms. Reich put it that way:

Wilhelm Reich
The most effective therapeutic approach to any emotional
(biophysical) disease is, if at all possible or indicated, the with-
drawal of bioenergy from the biopathic symptoms. In order to
destroy psychoneurotic or psychotic symptoms it is unneces-
sary and even harmful to delve into all details of the countless
pathological ramifications; instead, opening up the core of the
biosystem and establishing a balanced energy economy will
automatically make the symptoms disappear, since, seen ener-
getically, they are results of a disorderly energy metabolism in
the biosystem.133

It is difficult for most Western health professionals to think in terms
of subtle energy and to acknowledge the streaming of the bioenergetic flow in
all living, be it in our bioplasma or the atmosphere. This is in part due to
our Judeo-Christian heritage which early denied the existence of the

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Three : Orgonomy and Schizophrenia | 103

ether, and of subtle energies; it seems that nature and natural functions
were considered a threat to the life-denying doctrine of monotheism with
all its clear-cut nonsense about life.
The sages of old and Taoism acknowledged what today we call bio-
energy and the existence of a subtle or hidden truth that cannot be grasped
through a personified or materialized form named God or otherwise.
Consequently, those sages were perfect healers and knew how to rea-
lign the bioplasmatic charge and the balance of yin and yang according to
the original setup that nature has coded into life. They could heal with
simply laying on hands or they used plants or massage techniques for
healing. Taoism forbade to open the body, so operations were not carried
out. We know from various sources that in ancient China cancer was
healed solely by means of a deep tissue massage technique very similar to
the one Wilhelm Reich rediscovered for our times.
What this massage does is to gradually dissolve the muscular armor
of the patient so that the energy clusters that are frozen in this armor can
be stimulated and opened so that the energy is fed into the emotional
flow; the ancient sages would say that the ch’i is renewed. 134 This tech-
nique is rather difficult to learn, and it requires full emotional maturity
on the side of the therapist. It is not without danger. Reich warns:

Wilhelm Reich
Great danger arises in neurotics as well as in psychotics when
the armor begins to dissolve. Utmost caution and medical skill
are required to guide this process. The practice of medical
orgone therapy is therefore restricted to welltrained physicians.
We know our responsibilities better than anyone else and we
do not have to be reminded of them by people who know little
about orgonomy.135

After these preliminary notes, I would like to start discussing the case
study and my attention shall be focused on the question how Reich was
able – to use his own words – to ‘remove the psychic energy from the
symptoms’ that are specific in schizophrenia and to redirect this energy
into the natural orgonotic energy flow of the patient’s organism.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
104 | The Idiot Guide to Science

To repeat, the point of departure in Reich’s healing approach is bio-
energetic, not psychoanalytic. Reich states:

Wilhelm Reich
Our approach to schizophrenia is a biophysical, and not a
psychological one. We try to comprehend the psychological
disturbances on the basis of the plasmatic dysfunctions; and
we try to understand the cosmic fantasies of the schizophrenic
in terms of the functions of a cosmic orgone energy which
governs his organism, although he perceives his body energy in
a psychotically distorted manner. 136

This is very important to stress in order to avoid misunderstandings.
It would be highly misleading to say that Reich treated schizophrenia psy-
choanalytically. I am convinced, not only because of the scarce contribu-
tion of Carl Jung that I cited above, that psychoanalysis cannot success-
fully treat schizophrenia. Without understanding the bioenergetic streaming
in the human organism, Reich could not have been able to heal schizo-
phrenia. It was his breaking away from psychoanalysis and his discovery
of the muscular and characterological armors that enabled Reich to look
at mental illness in a new and revolutionary way; it was his experience as
a physician much more than his knowledge about psychology.
Doing this, and I say this as a heart-felt compliment, Reich situated
his healing approach on an equal level with the old Chinese healers who
directly manipulated the subtle energies, and he successfully put a distance be-
tween his healing approach and the ridiculously limited efforts of West-
ern medicine. That is, in my view, the main reason that his contemporar-
ies, and especially his medical colleagues so viciously attacked him! I am
sure that artists and people who know intuitively about the subtle truth of
the bioenergy, such as spiritual healers, understood him much better.
When a Chinese doctor or a Tibetan healer approach a sick person,
the first two things they check are the pulse and the breath. A well-trained
Tibetan doctor can diagnose a disease years in advance simply by listen-
ing attentively to the pulse and, putting his ear and hands on the chest of
the patient, listening and feeling if the breath is shallow or deep and dia-

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Three : Orgonomy and Schizophrenia | 105

phragmatic. Here is what Wilhelm Reich stated when, in the first session
of the treatment, he diagnosed the patient’s physical setup:

Wilhelm Reich
She seemed not to breathe at all. On physical examination her
chest appeared soft, not rigid as in cases of compulsion neuro-
sis. This softness and mobility of the chest were later found in
other initial schizophrenics. It should be further investigated
whether and to what extent the lack of armoring in the chest is
or is not a characteristic of the schizophrenic biopathy. 137

It appears that Reich, while not being sure about all the details, was
putting the finger on the wound. There was a paradox. The chest was not
armored yet the patient did not breathe deeply.
That did not seem to make sense. And it was later this paradox, as it
is so often in science, that led Reich to the solution of the riddle. The in-
teresting thing is that this case was Reich’s first attempt to heal schizo-
phrenia, and he was well aware of the challenge.
I suppose Reich had to keep that treatment secret at the time, since
most of his colleagues would have either laughed at the idea of healing
schizophrenia, as schizophrenia was held impossible to cure, or they would
have tried to impede Reich from completing his treatment. Reich pur-
sues:

Wilhelm Reich
When I asked the patient to inhale and exhale audibly, she
refused; it was later shown that she was unable to do it. She
seemed to stop the respiration somewhere in the cervical
segments. 138

This first observation at the beginning of the treatment was very im-
portant. Yet it seemed somewhat insignificant or would have seemed so to
any other physician but Reich. Indeed, even the layman reader may re-
flect a moment on this somewhat strange behavior. Why should a person
be unable to breathe deeply if it was not a muscular problem, a stiffness
in the body? If the body is supple and flexible, why should the person not
move the diaphragm to deeply inhale and exhale? Could there be any-
Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
106 | The Idiot Guide to Science

thing on a psychic or involuntary level that would impede a person from
breathing rightly and deeply?
This first question was what a natural healer would have asked, and
not only in cases of mental illness, but in every case of illness. Western
medicine, on the other hand, used to violate the patient rather than help-
ing them to collaborate in the healing, ignorant about the true roots of
life and consequently about the effective possibilities to bring about heal-
ing. Western medicine, especially since Louis Pasteur, was obsessed with
illness, with microbes, with malefic bacteria, completely fixated on the
rotten, the dead, the pestilent, rather than on the healthy and natural, the
stamina of life. Reich, by contrast, took a pro-life approach; he was optimis-
tic that he could heal the patient, but he was careful. He knew if he’d go
too fast, he would not only miss the chance of a true healing, but even
endanger the patient.
To counter this danger, Reich used a therapeutic technique that intel-
ligently and flexibly combined somatic and intellectual interaction, result-
ing in both body and mind being involved in the healing.
Until the sixth session, Reich had to acknowledge that he was still
right at the beginning of the treatment. It was then, and only then, possi-
ble to penetrate to a deeper level of the patient’s personal history and to
let her remember events during puberty. He writes:

Wilhelm Reich
She realized that she held on to reality only with great effort;
she had felt as though she were hanging over an abyss most of
the time, especially during puberty. 139

I know from my own experience with psychotherapy that the care
every good therapist takes at the onset of the therapy is the condition for
the later success of the treatment. When I first went into therapy, I met a
transactional therapist who practiced a presumably very effective mixture
between transactional and Gestalt therapy, forcing me right in the first
session into a hypnosis in order to abreact what she called my ‘pent-up
aggression against your mother’. When I refused hitting my dummy doll

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Three : Orgonomy and Schizophrenia | 107

mother with a tennis racket, she said I was ‘completely perverse’ as I was
‘dangerously inhibited’ to leash out violently against my mother. I never
went back there. She might not have been wrong with her analysis, but
she was certainly ignorant about how to safely launch the release of pent-
up bioenergy. Reich stresses this point in his report of the eighth session
with the patient:

Wilhelm Reich
It is an important rule in disarmoring people to proceed slowly,
step by step, and not to advance further into the biophysical
depth unless one knows exactly what is going on and unless the
patient has become accustomed to the situation which has
already been reached. This is valid for all types of medical
orgone therapy; it is especially necessary in the treatment of
schizoid characters. 140

No wonder why there is so little success in healing mental illness if we
consider the aggressiveness and brutality that surrounds mental institutions
and that is since centuries in our culture the standard in treating mental
illness. Reich revolutionized this whole system and his writings unveil how
exceptional such a new approach would be in the still highly violent envi-
ronment of mental health care today. But perhaps the most important is
the role that respect plays in the whole of the interaction between the psy-
chiatrist and his patient. Informed professionals, if they care at all, may
know about the great work of alternative psychiatrists such as Ronald
David Laing, one of the founder of the antipsychiatry movement. But
they hardly know that twenty years before a Laing there was a Wilhelm
Reich who knew all that and practiced it patiently and despite all the ha-
tred he had to sack in for being too different, too daring and, yes, too lu-
cid – and this very lucidity was held against him as a sign of his own pre-
sumed mental illness.
Reich understood the schizoid character structure not because he himself
was schizoid but because he was naturally compassionate and intelligent
enough to be able to penetrate into the situation of another and to per-
ceive the tragedy of another’s life. Reich stated in the eighth session:

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
108 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Wilhelm Reich
Schizophrenics are able in their lucid periods to see through
individual and social matters intelligently, as no other charac-
ter type can. Later we shall see that this lucidity of intelligence
in the schizophrenic is one of the major dangers which
threaten his existence in present-day society.141

Respect, care and understanding are the foundation that the schizoid
patient needs for building trust with the healer. Without trust, the chance
of healing is minimized to zero from the very start of the therapy. The
lack of trust between patient and psychiatrist is probably the main reason
for the misery in mental institutions, not lacking knowledge, not a lacking
number of staff and all the rest of pretexts that are commonly forwarded
by professionals to cover up truth about mental illness in our society.
The lack of effectiveness in mental health care is primarily due to the
lack of respect, the violence and brutality that our insane society inflicts upon
those who are different from its rosy foam of normalcy.
In addition, the presumed clear-cut distinction between mental health and
mental disease does not exist. The borderline is a grey area that is defined
differently by different mental health professionals, by different mental
health schools or methods or social environments, or cultures.
Reich, commenting on what the patient called The Forces, that is the
voices she more or less unwillingly followed, comments:

Wilhelm Reich
In contradistinction to the schizophrenic structure, the struc-
ture of homo normalis keeps one or the other of the contra-
dictory structures continually in a state of repression. Thus, in
homo normalis, the split of the personality is hidden.142

If we take Reich’s social diagnosis serious, we come to realize that
schizophrenia is not a mental disease, but a cultural phenomenon. If we are all
schizoid because of the denial of our true nature in an upside-down soci-
ety, we indeed only differ from the schizophrenic in that we hide this inner
split, this dualism, this deep fragmentedness, whereas the schizophrenic,
essentially more daring, more honest and perhaps more intelligent than

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Three : Orgonomy and Schizophrenia | 109

we are, openly unveils and expresses it. Of course, there were and are
psychiatrists who have this respect of the schizophrenic; one of those
early psychiatrists said that every madman is a saint. Reich states:

Wilhelm Reich
Therefore, let us be reasonable; let us abandon our false right-
eousness. There must be a potent reason why the schizo-
phrenic is treated so cruelly and the cruel homo normalis is
honored so crazily all over the planet. 143

Reich was perhaps the only scientist and medical doctor who, in our
culture, has shown and openly expressed his wound, his shame and his
indignation about the suffering of the human nature in our world. If we
did not know who he was, we may take him as a peace apostle – and I
mean this absolutely in the positive and innocent sense of the word. After
all, he has written a book entitled The Murder of Christ, while he was not a
pastor or theologian; he was against all religions and all pastors but he
truly practiced the only right and natural form of religion which is com-
passion with suffering. He wrote:

Wilhelm Reich
We must try instead to understand it when the schizophrenic
expresses rational functions in a distorted manner. Therefore,
it is necessary to judge him from beyond this orderly world of
ours; we must judge him from his own standpoint. This is not
easy. But if one penetrates the distortions, a wide vista opens
up on a vast realm of human experience, rich in truth and
beauty. It is the realm from which all the great deeds of genius
emerge. 144

Accompanying the patient on her regression into childhood, Reich
found the repression of early childhood sexuality to be primary reason for
the characterological armor; he thus saw his theory that child sexuality is
a necessity for psychic health, confirmed. He comments:

Wilhelm Reich
Such armoring usually results from cruel punishment for quite
innocent behavior in childhood.145

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
110 | The Idiot Guide to Science

But it was not before the 11th session that Reich really understood
what was going on in his patient. Again and again, his conclusions were
overthrown by the patient, again and again what seemed to have been
achieved in accompanying her, in trying to understand her, seemed to
melt away like a foolish error or a frantic idealistic idea that had no true
reality. The results Reich could book positively seemed minimal compared
to the continuous drawbacks that occurred during this treatment that
went over about two years.
One or two of those drawbacks could have been fatal for the out-
come of the therapy and the danger of suicide of the patient was immi-
nent during the whole treatment.
The red thread that led Reich and his patient through the process,
the only thing they could count on was what happened on a feeling level
with the patient; only insofar there was a slow, very slow progress. What
happened was that the patient had come in touch with her feelings, and
this contact turned out to be the golden key for the later healing. How-
ever, Reich knew this only intuitively at the start and he was not sure that
this was really the most important part of the treatment. It was only after
the eleventh session that his intuition had reached a kind of condensation
and confirmation and that he could summarize the results in the follow-
ing three points:

Wilhelm Reich
During this session, the prospects of her therapy had become
clear:
(1) The more and better contact she made with her plasmatic,
bioenergetic streaming sensations, the less the fear of the
forces would be. This would also prove my contention that the
forces in schizophrenia are distorted perceptions of the basic
orgonotic organ sensations. /
(2) This contact with her body sensations would help to estab-
lish some degree of orgastic satisfaction, and this in turn would
eliminate the energy stasis which operated at the core of her
delusions.
(3) The undistorted experiencing of her body sensations would
enable her to identify the true nature of the forces and would
thus slowly destroy the delusion. 146

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Three : Orgonomy and Schizophrenia | 111

However, the goal was not yet reached. Actually only the first step was
made. Point two and three were only expectations, logical perhaps, but
nonetheless to be considered unreal at the present state of the treatment.
Reich had no illusions as to the further steps to be taken and as to the
drawbacks that might occur along the way:

Wilhelm Reich
Before this could be accomplished, the patient would have to
pass through a series of dangerous situations. Delusions and
catatonic reactions were to be expected with each break-
through of strong orgonotic streamings in her body. She would
perceive these sensations with terror; she would block them off
by bodily rigidity, and the blocked off plasmatic currents
would be transformed into destructive impulses. Therefore, the
secondary impulses, which derive from the blocking of the
original, basic emotions, would have to be handled carefully
and would have to be let out slowly, step by step. This danger
would become especially great when the first spontaneous or-
gastic contractions of her organism began to occur. 147

With this turn, the therapy entered an abyss and the story, as most of
Reich’s treatment stories, became more of a frantic thriller than a physi-
cian writing a case report. The patient had committed a suicide attempt
shortly after this session, yet she had been saved in the very last moment.
She had hurt herself badly with a razor, but quickly recovered. The
more Reich opened her bioenergetic channels, the more the distorted orgone
(DOR) was set free in her organism and the usual love-hate confusion
and accompanying aggressiveness against her therapist began to develop
in the patient.
Reich knew about this very complex and somewhat dangerous proc-
ess from the start, and he naturally focused upon its positive part, that is
the liberation of the patient’s natural orgonotic streaming. Yet he was aware
that the life-denying education and all the self-hate of the patient would
make this process a difficult one with many drawbacks. He comments:

Wilhelm Reich
We have seen how the sweet, melting organ sensations, the
most longed for experience in the organism, are dreaded and
Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
112 | The Idiot Guide to Science

fought off as brutal flesh in the sense of homo normalis and as
evil forces or the devil in the psychosis.148

I think Reich was only consequent to drawing conclusions from the
observations of the individual suffering that pertain to a more collective
level, or to humanity as a whole. He writes:

Wilhelm Reich
I would like to stress this structural function of the armored
human animal most empathetically. To the biopsychiatrist with
long experience in orgone therapy, this dichotomy and am-
bivalence toward one’s own organism appears as the crux of
the misery of the human animal. It is the core of all human
functions which are deviations from the natural law of living
matter. It is the core of criminal behavior, psychotic processes,
neurotic dreadness, irrational thinking, of the general basic
split into the world of God and the world of the devil in hu-
man intellectual existence. What is called God turns into the
devil by exactly / these distortions of living functions, i.e., by
the denial of God. In the schizophrenic, these natural func-
tions as well as their distortions appear in quite an undisguised
manner. One has only to learn to read the schizophrenic
language. 149

If we read the schizophrenic language of many a boulevard journalist,
we can see how deeply the schizoid mindset is part of our culture, part of
our so-called civilization that is haunted by obsessions, fears and collec-
tive hysteria. Reich was aware of the social and political implications of
his research and he had to face persecution, first, since he was of Jewish
origin, from the Nazis in Germany who forced him to emigrate to Nor-
way and then to America, and then he was even more dangerously at-
tacked from the side of fascist circles within American culture. With his
usual lucidity he comments:

Wilhelm Reich
Since nobody but the human animal himself has created his
philosophies of life and his religions, it must be true that what-
ever dichotomies appear in ideologies and thinking stem from
this structural split with its insoluble contradictions.150

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Three : Orgonomy and Schizophrenia | 113

A doctor who draws political conclusions from his clinical observations is
necessarily a disturbing force in a society that invests tremendous energy
in hiding its split, its wound and its shame. However, Reich’s side remarks
did not prevent him from focusing on the therapy; they represent add-ons
to his strictly medical observations and conclusions. Back on commenting
on the therapy, he writes:

Wilhelm Reich
It occurs regularly that the patient despises the therapist when
the orgonotic streamings break through; this happens in all
cases, including neurotics; it is a quite typical reaction. It cor-
responds to the hate and disdain shown by impotent, armored
individuals toward healthy people and genital sexuality; usu-
ally, anti-Semitic ideas / occur at this point, in the Jew as well
as in the non-Jew. The disdain usually centers around the idea
that the therapist, who deals with natural genitality, must be a
sexual swine.151

Considering these shortcomings in orgone therapy, it is easier to un-
derstand why Reich’s remarks so often reach a cultural, social or political
level. Actually, the individual and the collective aspects of schizophrenia can
hardly be observed separately. Nothing happens in a vacuum and things
are connected as microcosm and macrocosm are essentially two realms of
one single reality. A society of humans that have a schizoid predisposition
because of life-alienating structures in child-rearing and the brutal re-
pression of the child’s natural sexual emotions cannot be expected to be
other than schizoid. Such a society, at least when controversial matters are
at stake, will react in a schizoid manner.

Wilhelm Reich
Homo normalis does not understand this remoteness and is
apt to call it crazy. He calls psychotic what is foreign to him,
what threatens his mediocrity. 152

What Reich encountered in the treatment of schizophrenics was his
patients’ high intelligence combined with their boldness and queerness. It
was simply their refusal to accept the general residue of human functions

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
114 | The Idiot Guide to Science

that modern civilization requires from the adapted citizen that they defied.
Contrary to the normal but neurotic or the normal but sadistic character,
the schizophrenic is in touch with natural energies, albeit in a distorted
way. Reich writes:

Wilhelm Reich
But the expression of the eyes is deep in both cases, and not
flat, empty, sadistic or dull as in neurotic characters who have
no contact with their bioenergy at all. 153

The schizophrenic is on a borderline between the neurotic/sadistic
and the healthy genital character. When I read Reich, I have the impres-
sion that the schizophrenic is closer to the genital character than the neu-
rotic or the sadist are.

Wilhelm Reich
Thus, a schizophrenic will fall into a state of disorientation
when his self perception is overwhelmed by strong sensations
or orgonotic plasma streamings; the healthy genital character
will feel well, happy, and highly coordinated under the impact
of orgonotic streaming. 154

Orgonotic streaming is excluded in the neurotic and even more in
the sadistic character because of the strong muscular armor that inhibits
the body of these individuals from yielding to the natural orgonotic streaming,
the hot melting sensations shortly before and during orgasm, for example.
Neurotics and sadists are emotionally cold and tend to repress and deny
the whole of their feeling level; they experience orgasm as a power thing,
a way to dominate others, a satisfaction derived from the pleasure to sub-
due, to control and to overpower another.
Unfortunately Reich, when asked about those differences, was facing
aggressive silence and unwilling resistance from the part of his colleagues
since he seemed to consider the schizophrenic ‘more normal’ than the neurotic. Of
course, to boil things down in such a simplistic way only leads to superfi-
cial conclusions. Reich did actually not make a judgment about this mat-
ter, and he was unjustly confronted with an attack from the side of tradi-

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Three : Orgonomy and Schizophrenia | 115

tional psychiatry. He never belittled schizophrenia and he was many times
facing criminal behavior from the side of patients directed against him,
and sometimes he even risked his life. But he had a sound explanation for
dementia, and we have seen earlier on that, for example, Jung, had none.
Reich stated:

Wilhelm Reich
The general deterioration of the organism in later phases of
the process is due to chronic shrinking of the vital apparatus,
as in the cancer biopathy, though different in origin and func-
tion. The shrinking carcinomatous organism is not in conflict
with social institutions, due to its resignation. The shrinking
schizophrenic organism is full of conflicts with the social pat-
tern to which it reacts with a specific split. 155

Nobody but Reich saw the amazing similarity between cancer and
schizophrenia in that they both are hidden forms of slow suicide coming
about either through giving-up fight (cancer) or through too much fight-
ing (schizophrenia) with the life-denying system that represses the natural
life functions.
However, on a perception level, the two diseases greatly differ. While
in cancer, we have less perception, in schizophrenia we have more but dis-
torted perception. The stress is on the less and more. The distortion is an
add-on, but the fact is that the schizophrenic lives and the cancer patient
is dead, even before the symptomatic illness manifests through slowly kill-
ing the body; the schizophrenic is creative, while the cancer patient is dull,
the schizophrenic is daring while the cancer patient is a bore for himself and
his whole environment. Or, to state it more bluntly, the schizophrenic is still a
sexual being while the cancer patient has long ceased to be one.
In a society that venerates impotence and frigidity as something im-
plicitly virtuous and that is afraid of sexuality, is it a wonder that exagger-
ated social care is taken for the cancer patient and so much money spent
on healing cancer, while schizophrenics are for the most part left alone,
abandoned and despised by the medical health establishment that puts
them on an equal level with the criminal? Reich thought that on a per-

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
116 | The Idiot Guide to Science

ception level, the schizophrenic even surpasses the majority of ‘normal’
humans:

Wilhelm Reich
Although self perception constitutes self awareness, and al-
though the kind of self perception determines the type of con-
sciousness, these two functions of the mind are not identical.
Consciousness appears as a higher function, developed in the
organism much later than self perception. Its degree of clarity
and oneness depends, to judge from observations in schizo-
phrenic processes, not so much on the strength or intensity of
self perception, as on the more or less complete integration of
the innumerable elements of self perception into one single
experience of the self. 156

The higher and more subtle and refined the perception, the more
difficult it is for the organism to integrate what is perceived; the more
complex a human mind is, the more it borders the schizophrenic process
because the integrative function of the ego must be stronger than normally so
as to prevent dissolution or split of sub-personalities that a complex mind
encompasses. Shakespeare, Blake, Goethe, and Beethoven bordered de-
mentia at a much closer distance than homo normalis. And a Reich proba-
bly as well. Having a closer look at so-called mental disease, we become
quickly aware that most mental diseases are rather emotional diseases and
that the mental deterioration only comes in later as a consequence of the
worsening of the bioenergetic setup of the organism. Reich explains:

Wilhelm Reich
Thus, we must conclude that the mental functions of self per-
ception and consciousness are directly related to, and corre-
spond to, certain bioenergetic states of the organism, in kind
as well as in degree. This permits, accordingly, the conclusion
that schizophrenia is a truly biophysical, and not merely a
mental, disease.157

Reich explains it even more clearly, stating that ‘[e]motions are bioener-
getic, plasmatic, and not mental or chemical or mechanical, functions’.158 Of course,
in a mechanistic universe where every phenomenon is seen separately

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Three : Orgonomy and Schizophrenia | 117

and without connection to other phenomena, either on the same or a
higher level of organization, it can hardly be perceived that mental and
emotional functions should be inextricably linked.

Wilhelm Reich
It is because psychiatry did not go beyond merely historic thinking
and exploration that it bogged down therapeutically. 159

Today more and more people in our culture begin to see the phe-
nomenal world connected in one cosmic structure that is holistically coded
and situated on both the microcosmic and the macrocosmic levels. Reich
had this perspective decades ago, but was considered by his contemporar-
ies as a crazy mystic; he was really lucid enough to surpass their residual
worldview, stating:

Wilhelm Reich
I am referring here to functions which bind man and his cos-
mic origin into one. In schizophrenia, as well as in true religion
and in true art and science, the awareness of these deep func-
tions is great and overwhelming. 160

Reich was against religious indoctrination in much the same way as
Krishnamurti. Yet he knew also what authentic religio is; in this original
sense of the term, he was religious, was ‘linked back’ our origins, our true
source. That is why he is able to see the original unity and lucidity behind
the distortions of the split psyche:

Wilhelm Reich
In such schizophrenic experiences, the world which is called
THE BEYOND in common mysticism and in true religion
manifests itself before our eyes. One must learn to read this
language. 161

Reich’s understanding of schizophrenia surpassed the psychiatric standards
of his time; and he comes close to our great poets when he writes:

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
118 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Wilhelm Reich
These great souls, broken down and wrecked as schizophrenic
KNOW and PERCEIVE what no homo normalis dares to
touch. Let us not be led astray by the distortions of this knowl-
edge. Let us listen to what these gifted and clear visioned hu-
man beings have to say. We can learn a great deal from them;
we can learn to become more modest, more serious, less gaudy
and cocky, and we can start realizing a few of the claims we
make in an empty manner in our churches and in our high
academic institutions. I claim, after thirty years of thorough
study of schizophrenic minds, that they look through our hy-
pocrisy, our cruelty and stupidity, our fake culture, our evasive-
ness, and our fear of truth. They had the courage to approach
what is commonly evaded, and they were wrecked because
they went through the inferno without any help on the part of
our neurotic parents, our conceited teachers, our cruel direc-
tors of educational institutions, our ignorant physicians. They
hoped to emerge from the inferno into the clear, fresh air
where only great minds dwell. That they could not make it,
that they got stuck in the realm of the devil is not their fault; it
is the fault of the abysmal ignorance and stupidity of our
homines normales.162

Progressing in Reich’s case report, we become increasingly aware that
his initial assumptions were true and sound. In fact, the patient eventually
responded positively to the therapy. The drawbacks were known to hap-
pen from the start and they were perhaps necessary stumble stones or
guide posts for the therapist not to lose track of the Ariadne thread, the
invisible hand that seemed to guide the whole process. After one of these
crises, Reich, somewhat afflicted, yet so much the more passionately in-
volved as a healer, stated:

Wilhelm Reich
Our patient had experienced her emotional storm as great
music. The ignoramus will say that’s crazy. No, it is not crazy.
A Beethoven goes through the same kind of emotional storm
when he composes a great symphony, which provides a huge
profit for some utterly amusical businessman. It is obvious that
a Beethoven has the structure to stand the same kind of great
emotional storm that causes the breakdown in the schizo-
phrenic structure. 163

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Three : Orgonomy and Schizophrenia | 119

Again, what we usually associate with dementia has little in common
with the schizophrenic process and is but a symptom, as the cancerous tu-
mor is but a symptom in the greater part of the bioenergetic shrinking that
cancer represents.

Wilhelm Reich
The emotional and bioenergetic dissociation in the schizo-
phrenic leads, as we well know, sooner or later to a general
decay of the organism with bad body odor, loss of weight,
severe disturbances of biochemical metabolism, and some-
times also with true cancerous developments. The schizo-
phrenic shrinks biopathically, too, because of the loss of the
capacity to take up bioenergy and to maintain its normal
level. 164

In schizophrenia, we are not only at the borderline between normalcy
and genius, we are also at the borderline between what we call rational
reality and paranormal reality. Many of the symptoms that the schizo-
phrenic usually exhibits signal, at least in a less distorted or exaggerated
form, high intuition or sensitivity, as every paranormal exhibits them.
Since decades, paranormal phenomena have been studied scientifi-
cally, using methods that are rigorous and repeatable and that meet the
standards of verifiable proof. For example, Uri Geller, the famous psy-
chic, was tested thoroughly during months at Stanford University for the
exactitude of his phenomenal psychic powers – and those tests and ex-
periments were so tremendously successful that at present no serious sci-
entist can contest any more the validity of psychic powers or experiences.
That was of course very different at the time when Reich wrote this case
report. He states:

Wilhelm Reich
The orgone energy field meter, constructed in 1944 (reference
to The Discovery of the Orgone, Vol. II, 1948), demonstrated
the existence of an orgone energy field beyond the skin surface
of the organism. 165

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
120 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Long before the construction of the orgone energy field meter Reich men-
tioned, Mesmer construed a similar device in France and other devices
are reported by theosophical research and noted in the annuals of the
International Society for Psychic Research in London. Similarly, with regard to a
‘sixth sense’, Reich states:

Wilhelm Reich
The existence of the sixth sense, the orgonotic perception be-
yond the surface of the organism, can, therefore, not be
doubted. 166

In modern psychiatry we recognize not only the split personality but
equally the borderline personality, allowing a large grey area that surrounds
the more and more relativized concept of psychiatric normalcy. However,
at Reich’s lifetime, this was quite different:

Wilhelm Reich
It is very difficult to formulate in words the experience in
which a process in the organism is perceived and yet is not
perceived as one’s own. But there can be no doubt whatsoever
that this is exactly the key to understanding the schizophrenic
split and the projection of bodily sensations. 167

It might be a key to understanding schizophrenia to see it as a distor-
tion of the natural perception of bodily sensations, and to conceptualize from this
insight the course of the treatment. Reich’s success in treating the patient
orgonotically rather than psychologically might be a strong indicator for
the energy approach being the most effective treatment approach for schizophrenia.
At the end of his report, summarizing the treatment after the thirty-
fifth session, Reich was eventually convinced that his initial assumption
and his perceptual approach to schizophrenia was true.

Wilhelm Reich
Let us pause for a moment again to think over this situation:
the therapeutic result was doubtful as far as restoration of
complete sanity was concerned. As a clinical confirmation of
the whole theory of organismic orgone biophysics, the situa-

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Three : Orgonomy and Schizophrenia | 121

tion was invaluable, rich in possibilities, with a broad outlook
on the whole realm of human character structure. To sum it
up, the following conclusions seemed safe:
1. The murderous hate I and my coworkers had met in so
many people, laymen and professionals alike, was due to the
provocation of spontaneous movements in the body, in bodies
which had never experienced such autonomic movements,
well-known to every healthy, unarmored individual.
2. These movements, if alienated or excluded from the realm
of full perception (self-perception), constitute the experiences
of every kind of mysticism. That a psychopath like Hitler pre-
ferred to kill in spring thus becomes easily understandable.
3. The influencing forces in schizophrenia are identical with
the plasmatic movements in the organism.
4. Many types of crime and murder are due to such sudden
changes in the structure of potential or actual murderers.
5. Chronically armored human organisms tolerate only low
levels of bioenergy and the corresponding emotions. What
constitutes high-pitched joie de vivre in unarmored individu-
als, their buoyancy, their aliveness, namely the functioning of
bioenergy / on a high level with a strong energy metabolism, is
utterly unbearable to the armored individual. Sudden changes
from a high to a very low energy level constitute acute depres-
sion. On the other hand, sudden changes from a chronically
low to a very high energy level constitute dramatic and dan-
gerous situations because of the inability to tolerate strong
sensations and emotions.
It is, therefore, to be expected that biopsychiatry will sooner or
later succeed in describing human structures and characteristic
reactions in terms of bioenergetic metabolism, emotional tol-
erance of biophysical excitation, and capacity for energy dis-
charge. Such an energetic point of view would enable us to
handle, finally, human nature, not with complicated ideas and
experiences, but with simple energy functions, as we are han-
dling the rest of nature. 168

Having gone through the therapy successfully, Reich reports the pa-
tient completely healed after a treatment of around two years and she wrote
him repeatedly that her mental health was stable and that she was hap-
pily married and had children later on.
Reich’s theory reveals the truth of functional science, of holistic sci-
ence which is the energetic view of all life, the view that has largely prevailed
in Antiquity and, until today, in the East.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
122 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Regarding schizophrenia, Reich comes to the logical conclusion that
the split is actually not a mental or psychic phenomenon in the first place,
but the result of an energy imbalance in the whole of the organism:

Wilhelm Reich
The core of the problem is the biophysical split between exci-
tation and perception and the resulting intolerance by the bio-
system of strong emotions. 169

Concluding the therapy, Reich generalizes his findings and places them
into a higher, more universal and phylogenetically important context:

Wilhelm Reich
In this process of mastering the emotional plague, we shall
encounter homo normalis at his worst; in the form of the
righteous mystic and of the mechanistic human animal who
run away from themselves for exactly the same reasons that
forced our patient into the catatonic breakdown: the horror of
the plasmatic currents in an organism which has become inca-
pable of coping with strong bioenergetic emotions and has lost
the natural function of self-regulation. All attacks upon our
scientific work during the past twenty-five years have come
from such individuals in various organizations and social bod-
ies. Homo normalis has fought orgone biophysics for the same
reason that made him burn witches by the thousands, that
makes him shock patients by the millions: the horror of the life
forces in the human animal which is unable to feel in himself.
If we do not muster the courage to maintain this insight, we
shall fail as psychiatrists, physicians and educators.170

Schizophrenia, seen from this perspective, may initially be triggered
by reject. What comes next is emotional disturbance. And what is then,
much later, diagnosed as debility or a shrinking of general vitality is again
a consequence of the former, a somatization of it.
Wilhelm Reich’s research has the invaluable merit that it does not
only result in an effective medical treatment of schizophrenia, but that it
provides all the tools and insights for understanding the deeper roots of
schizophrenia on both an individual and a collective level.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Three : Orgonomy and Schizophrenia | 123

As such it is truly unique and unprecedented in human medical, so-
cial and political history.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
124 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Points to Ponder

‣ In Chapter Three we learnt about a case
report by Wilhelm Reich that deals with
treating a delirium-prone schizophrenia
patient with Reichian massage, a special
deep tissue massage that gradually dis-
solves the muscular armor in which the
emotional flow is blocked.

‣ This is very uncanny as previously, and
even today, mainstream psychiatry has
no idea that what they call ‘mental ill-
ness’ is even remotely related to the flow
of the bioenergy in the organism. So men-
tal illness is not ‘mental’ after all, but
‘emotional’, a bioenergetic dysfunction.

‣ This ignorance is not surprising in a culture that has denied the aura,
the human energy field, until very recently. Hence, it is to be expected
that in the future more and more diseases and mental health issues
will be treated in ways similar to Reichian massage, that is, by directly
impacting upon the emotional flow.

‣ While science went through partially revolutionary paradigm changes
since about the 1970s, as Fritjof Capra reported in his bestselling
book The Turning Point (1987), sexology is still not affected of all this,
it is still a Cartesian science with all that that implies. This is also
valid for a partial domain of psychiatry, so-called forensic psychiatry, the
psychiatry used in law enforcement and the prison system. Nothing
has ever modernized this very traditional mental health science that is
with one foot still in the Middle-Ages.

‣ Reich’s approach to schizophrenia can only be fully understood if
one is familiar with Reich’s revolutionary treatment of neuroses and
his discovery of the orgone and, as a consequence, the insight into the
characterological and muscular armoring that takes place in neuroses
and, even more so, in psychoses.

‣ Dr. Charles Moser, Ph.D, M.D., Director of the Institute for Advanced Study
of Human Sexuality, submitted to the American Psychiatric Association
(APA), back in 2003, during its yearly conference in San Francisco a
paper in which he argues for the removal of the paraphilias from the

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Three : Orgonomy and Schizophrenia | 125

DSM (Diagnostic and Statistical Manual). This paper did not only
address the specific problem of sexual paraphilias, but also contains
important remarks regarding the role of psychiatry, and its dangers.171

‣ First of all, the authors state that psychiatry today has quite some
power over the individual and is ‘more than shorthand’ in that psy-
chiatric diagnoses affect child custody decisions, self-esteem, whether
people are hired or fired, receive security clearances, or have rights or
privileges curtailed. In the prison system, psychiatry plays its role by
either mitigating or driving up criminal sentences. Then, the authors
write: ‘There is concern that psychiatric diagnoses can be used inap-
propriately to discredit dissenters; at least in some venus, criminals
have more rights and credibility than psychiatric patients do.’ 172

‣ In view of the fact that psychiatry has real power over people in our
society, one must not wonder that Reich’s alternative approach was
not only not taken up by the psychiatric establishment, but was de-
clared as ‘quack medicine’; medical doctors and psychiatrists coin-
cided in their opinion that Reich was guilty of medical malpractice,
which was one of the reasons why Reich was imprisoned in 1957,
where he later died of a heart attack. While, as I have demonstrated
in my monograph Do You Love Einstein? (2010)173 by examining a de-
classified FBI file about Reich, the direct cause for Reich’s imprison-
ment was a contravention against an FDA injunction regarding his
orgone accumulator, it was after he was in jail that the authorities evalu-
ated what was written in the press about Reich, and it was leaking
through that most of those articles had been written ‘on behalf of ’
certain medical doctors and psychiatrists who were against Reich’s
practices. Reich, however, did not really engage a rational and effec-
tive defense, nor did his lawyer. I was astonished to see that Reich
wrote insulting letters to the inquiry judge and the director of the
FBI, J. Edgar Hover, and other authorities, in which he said more or
less that he was the victim of a conspiracy of ‘fascist forces’ and that
he wanted to test and see ‘how far they would go in their assaulting
the cosmic life energy’.

‣ That such a behavior is not conducive for dealing with the authori-
ties, every child knows, and I report it here only for explaining that
some of the reject, the defamations and the conspiracies against Reich, if ever
they were real, was also in part his own unruly attitude, his non-
conciliating and quite irrational way to deal with conflict in whatever
form.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
CHAPTER FOUR
Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science
Chapter Four : Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science | 127

Introduction

I found Capra’s Tao of Physics (1975/2000) in 1985, at a time when
my life was in a complete reorientation. In this situation, Capra’s books
Tao of Physics and The Turning Point (1982/1987) reflected and emphasized
the turning point in my own life. Tao of Physics hit me like a lightning, but
what a blessing was that hit! The impact of the book on my psyche and
my personal evolution was comparable only to the discovery of Freud,
Reich and Jung in the 1970s, and the I Ching and Taoism, as well as the
writings and psychoanalytic teaching of Françoise Dolto in the 1980s.
Reading Capra, I found my intuition confirmed that not only West-
ern science, but also education needs to be reformed. It is a gigantic task
as we have to put together nothing short but a structural framework for
the purpose of creating a new reality, a reality that will be holistic and emo-
tionally as well as erotically intelligent.
In fact, it was at that time that I decided to devote myself to serving
humanity unconditionally for helping to bring this new reality about, and
to work for this mission diligently and with a transpersonal motivation.
Capra has a unique gift of genius to formulate and explain complex
scientific and philosophical insights and hidden connections and relation-
ships in a way that the educated reader can understand. Originally from
Austria and brought up with German as his mother tongue, he yet learnt
English so perfectly that from the moment he moved to Berkeley, Cali-
fornia for his work as a quantum physicist, he wrote and published only
in English.
The parallels are obvious with Albert Einstein and Wilhelm Reich
who equally were from Germanic origin and after their emigration to the
United States only wrote and published in English. And from their level
of genius and originality, these three men can well be compared.
There are other important facts about Capra that are perhaps hardly
known, and partly explain why he possesses this phenomenal lucidity,
while he works as a mainstream scientist, yet in his books by far surpasses
the limitations of his profession and the worldview of most of his profes-
Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
128 | The Idiot Guide to Science

sional colleagues. Capra said somewhere in his books that he was raised
in a quite matriarchal environment, an environment virtually deprived of
males, and spent his childhood basically around three women, and they
were all single, for different reasons, his mother, his grandmother and his
great grandmother. And they lived together with many animals on the
big farm. Capra grew up in a probably lucky and happy childhood envi-
ronment without having suffered abuse. All these details are important in
that they provide keys for understanding his ability to bridge over personal
animosities and jealousy in order to get a variety of professionals and sci-
entists into scientific dialogue with the same generosity and magnanimity.
A book that exemplarily conveys Capra’s communicative genius is
Uncommon Wisdom (1989), a recollection of conversations with remarkable
people, and at the same time a kaleidoscope of anecdotes told by some-
body who is alive and communicative. Another noteworthy instance from
Capra’s life is his long-standing love affair with the counterculture and his
noteworthy exchanges and relationships with most of the celebrities of
that culture, as for example Timothy Leary, Stanislav Grof, R.D. Laing,
Terence McKenna, Gregory Bateson, and others.
Besides Capra’s intellectual brilliance and exquisite use of language,
it’s the simplicity of his literacy, and his unpretentious way to relate other
people’s achievements and remarkable traits with a certain modesty and
apparently without any jealousy (that is often to be found within the sci-
ence establishment), that make Capra stand out as a truly universal and
encyclopedic scholar.
The fact that his books are on bestseller lists over many years, and
were translated in all major languages has its explanation here. In addi-
tion, it’s Capra’s extraordinary human skills, his ability to communicate, and
communicate across scientific disciplines together with a strongly integra-
tive mindset and attitude that made him such an important alternative figure
in the mainstream science environment.
Capra is one of the most important holistic thinkers of our times, and
perhaps even the most important of our science philosophers today. His
genius in no way goes second to Einstein’s, while his language and ap-

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Four : Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science | 129

pearance is much more modest than that of many of our self-labeled new
science gurus.
In this chapter, I shall trace Capra’s exciting scientific journey from
the mid eighties to today, two decades of a steady course of action strongly fo-
cused upon bringing about a holistic and systemic science paradigm for
today’s industry needs and the future of human evolution.
In addition, Capra has become a pioneer of ecological literacy, and he is
to be considered today as one of the leading ecology experts in the world,
as a member of a team tinier than the fingers of your two hands.
In addition to his scientific achievements, Capra is a consultant for
government and industry and enjoys considerable reputation with lead-
ing officials from the United States over Germany and Brazil to Russia,
and around the world, and as such he is influential in the good sense, and
for a good cause.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
130 | The Idiot Guide to Science

The Pioneer

I will first summarize Capra’s most important findings and achieve-
ments with the first two of his books, The Tao of Physics (1975/2000) and
The Turning Point (1982(1987).
How can I relate the thrill I experienced when reading Capra’s Tao of
Physics? Much has been written about this book, and it is always quoted as
the ultimate synthesis between modern physics and ancient mysticism.
But how did Capra come to prove his point? This is exactly the question.
He did it by proving a large number of small points, one after the other,
and that is how he finally could prove the whole of his thesis or theory.
This is his unique genius not only as a physicist and emotionally very
intelligent man, but also as a writer. How would you set out to write about
such vast a topic? I remember well to have discarded out writing a whole
range of books that I had planned to write years ago, because their topic
was of similarly vast dimensions, and the terrain of research was similarly
shaky as the terrain this book is based upon. Interestingly enough, the
book did a miracle in that the terrain that was shaky at the very time the
book was written, was no more shaky after the book was written.
If this is not genius, I don’t know what is genius. Capra shifted a world-
view by writing a book. I think that before him the only human who has ac-
complished this was Leonardo da Vinci, and this might be exactly the
reason why Capra’s newest book is about nobody else than da Vinci.174
Ralph Abraham writes in an online book review:

Ralph Abraham
While viewing an exhibition of his drawings in the mid 1990s,
Capra decided to make a detailed study of his writings. As a
scientist having acquired Italian language in childhood, he was
able to study the recently transcribed and dated Notebooks of
Leonardo, paying special attention to their scientific content.
The Science of Leonardo is the outcome of that process. In his
Introduction, Capra gives us a portrait of Leonardo as a sys-
tems thinker, the first modern scientist, pioneer of the experi-
mental method - a century before Galileo and Bacon. In Part
One, Leonardo the Man, Capra reviews Leonardo’s life in Flor-
Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Four : Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science | 131

ence in the 1470s, in Milan from the 1480s, and in Rome from
1513 until his death. Capra outlines the key ideas of science
from the Notebooks – a science of living forms, the move-
ments of water, the forms of the living earth, macrocosm and
microcosm, nature’s machines, and the mystery of human life.
In addition he presents Leonardo’s highly original and little
known contributions to mathematics – the geometry of pro-
portions, the geometry of nature, the geometry of functions
and curves, and the theory of continuous motions of curves,
anticipating Leibniz. In the final two chapters of Part Two,
Leonardo the Scientist, Capra details Leonardo’s theory of knowl-
edge, and his genius as a systems thinker. In the Epilogue, Capra
sums up in six pages his view of Leonardo, and contrasts it
with the various specialized scientific biographies published
previously. This book is a thrilling read for fans of the history
of science, and a must for contemporary systems thinkers. 175

An important discourse in The Tao of Physics (1975) was Capra’s giv-
ing an important clue for the origins of our intellectual dualism, a subject
that Joseph Campbell has widely covered in Occidental Mythology (1991).
Capra’s scientific journey is directed against that dualism, and repre-
sents an attempt to overcome that schizoid split by showing that upon a
deeper regard a synthesis between left-brain Western scientific thought
and right-brain Eastern philosophy is the only intelligent way out of the
dilemma caused by the stringent paradoxes of quantum mechanics.
What I call in my writings the schizoid split in the internal setup of
Western culture, Capra calls it the division between spirit and matter:

Fritjof Capra
As the idea of a division between spirit and matter took hold,
the philosophers turned their attention to the spiritual world,
rather than the material, to the human / soul and the prob-
lems of ethics. These questions were to occupy Western
thought for more than two thousand years after the culmina-
tion of Greek science and culture in the fifth and fourth centu-
ries B.C. 176

Capra left no doubt that it was Aristotle who ultimately was going to
cement that dualism in our cultural credo for the next two thousand years:

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
132 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Fritjof Capra
The scientific knowledge of antiquity was systematized and
organized by Aristotle who created the scheme which was to
be the basis of the Western view of the universe for two thou-
sand years. But Aristotle himself believed that questions con-
cerning the human soul and the contemplation of God’s per-
fection were much more valuable than investigations of the
material world. The reason the Aristotelian model of the uni-
verse remained unchallenged for so long was precisely this lack
of interest in the material world, and the strong hold of the
Christian church which supported Aristotle’s doctrines
throughout the Middle Ages. 177

And the next step, then, in the building of that cultural paranoia was
the turn of events starting with the reductionist science philosophy of the
French philosophers La Mettrie and René Descartes:  

Fritjof Capra
The birth of modern science was preceded and accompanied
by a development of philosophical thought which led to an
extreme formulation of the spirit/matter dualism. This formu-
lation appeared in the seventeenth century in the philosophy of
René Descartes who based his view of nature on a fundamen-
tal division into two separate and independent realms: that of
mind (res cogitans), and that of matter (res extensa). The Car-
tesian division allowed scientists to treat matter as dead and
completely separate from themselves, and to see the material
world as a multitude of different objects assembled into a huge
machine. 178

Capra showed the missing link between our modern-day separative
and highly individualistic Western worldview, and its historical origins.
And he explains conclusively why we are torn up inside, fragmented and
unwhole (unholy):

Fritjof Capra
This inner fragmentation mirrors our view of the world out-
side, which is seen as a multitude of separate objects and
events. The natural environment is treated as if it consisted of
separate parts to be exploited by different interest groups. The
fragmented view is further extended to society, which is split
into different nations, races, religions and political groups. 179

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Four : Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science | 133

The danger of fragmentation, Capra explains conclusively, is that we
try to find absolute points of reference behind each of our fragmented con-
cepts, and we do this probably unconsciously in an attempt to heal our
inner split. Yet ultimately by doing this we bring about a distorted percep-
tion of reality, by taking the proverbial finger that points to the moon, for
the moon. In addition, facing the paradoxical behavior of electrons in the
quantum world, Capra asked the intelligent question why Westerners are
so terribly confused, even shocked, when encountering a paradox, or simply a
completely illogical behavior, while in Eastern philosophies and religions,
paradoxes are a recurring feature?
Ancient Indian philosophy, for example, is very comfortable with
paradoxes. So are the Chinese and Japanese philosophical traditions. 180
The Zen tradition, derived from its original Chinese root philosophy
(where it was called Chan Buddhism), is very fond of putting the stress on
the paradox for a simple reason: the paradox teaches us the limitations of
rational thinking and thereby shows us the relativity of a purely rational
worldview. By seeing our obvious limitation, we can go beyond and de-
velop a more holistic, encompassing and integrative worldview, a world-
view namely that gives the necessary space for the irrational, the fantastic,
the imaginative and the scurrilous in nature, and also in our human nature.
Without the latter, humor, for example, as an expression of true human-
ity, is not possible. Obsessively rational thinkers are the greatest bores on
earth – and besides, they are not very smart after all. They can’t because
the greater part of human wisdom simply escapes their squared minds.
Capra makes it very clear that we cannot stay with the old Newto-
nian demons:

Fritjof Capra
The mechanistic view of nature … is closely related to a rigor-
ous determinism. The giant cosmic machine was seen as being
completely causal and determinate. All that happened had a
definite cause and gave rise to a definite effect, and the future
of any part of the system could - in principle - be predicted
with absolute certainty if its state at any time was known in all
details. (...) The philosophical basis of this rigorous determin-
ism was the fundamental division between the I and the world
Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
134 | The Idiot Guide to Science

introduced by Descartes. As a consequence of this division, it
was believed that the world could be described objectively, i.e.,
without ever mentioning the human observer, and such an
objective description of nature became the ideal of all
science. 181

The result is that we discarded nature out of science and by doing this,
created a fundamentally nature-hostile science, a science that is going to
destroy us by destroying our planet. This science reflected the sexist cul-
tural bias. The cult of male supremacy led straight to a never-ending
course of violence that slowly but definitely suffocates us. Capra writes:

Fritjof Capra
Western society has traditionally favored the male side rather
than the female. Instead of recognizing that the personality of
each man and of each woman is the result of an interplay
between male and female elements, it has established a static
order where all men are supposed to be masculine and all
women feminine, and it has given men the leading roles and
most of society’s privileges. This attitude has resulted in an
over-emphasis of all the yang - or male - aspects of human
nature: activity, rational thinking, competition, aggressiveness,
and so on. The yin - or female - modes of consciousness,
which can be described by words like intuitive, religious, mysti-
cal, occult, or psychic, have constantly been suppressed in our
male-oriented society. 182

And the same biased perception of reality, distorting the harmony be-
tween the male and the female principle, is to be seen throughout West-
ern philosophy, in its abysmal dualism, which lacks the fundamental abil-
ity to find the synthesis that Oriental thought is so apt to establish. Capra
agrees with the Eastern view that says all opposites are complementary
and ‘merely different aspects of the same phenomenon’. Capra wistfully
remarks that in the East, ‘a virtuous person is therefore not one who un-
dertakes the impossible task of striving for the good and eliminating the
bad, but rather one who is able to maintain a dynamic balance between
good and bad.’
When you look at the Tao of Physics (1975) from this perspective, from
the big picture behind the many fuzzy details of quantum physics, you
Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Four : Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science | 135

will see that Capra’s deeper message in this revolutionary book goes way
beyond a redefinition of modern physics. Capra has prepared the ground
in this earliest of his books for the giants to come, and he has given birth
to the first giant, The Turning Point (1982), about a decade after publishing
The Tao of Physics (1975). While The Tao remains Capra’s most popular
book it is not his best book. The genius trick was that he developed the
original idea further and found something like a new holistic concept for
all sciences, but was never arrogant enough to label it fashionably as ‘A
Theory of Everything’. Capra calls his new concept ‘ecological’, and while
he has not invented that term, he surely has given a much broader con-
tent to it than it had ever before.
The Turning Point (1982) is one of Capra’s most important books, and
truly it was a turning point also in Capra’s own life. In this book, he ex-
trapolated the holistic concepts developed in the Tao to the whole of in-
ternational culture. Only a thinker who is logically precise, very knowl-
edgeable about science history, and who has a metarational and integrated
perception of the universe could do such a giant work. As a matter of
coincidence, this book was marking also a turning point in my own life,
and I found it, much like a blessing, in a time of virulent contradictions
and emotional turmoil in my life, back in 1985.
The following quote shows the general direction that Capra took
from this book, and that will be especially present in his two subsequent
books, The Web of Life (1996), and Hidden Connections (2002). It has been
called the systems view; it simply is a sound holistic science paradigm that
can be practically applied to all scientific research, and that promises to
bring about scientific, social and later political results that are in accor-
dance with human dignity, fostering the expansion of human conscious-
ness and evolution, while respecting ecological realities.
The solutions namely will be different from those we had in the past
because they will be integrated and sustainable, and this both in the fields
of science and culture:

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
136 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Fritjof Capra
These problems (…) are systemic problems, which means that
they are closely interconnected and interdependent. They
cannot be understood within the fragmented methodology
characteristic to our academic disciplines and government
agencies. Such an approach will never solve any of our diffi-
culties but will merely shift them around in the complex web of
social and ecological relations. A resolution can be found only
if the structure of the web is changed, and this will involve
profound transformations of our social institutions, values, and
ideas. 183

Capra stresses that the systems view is not just theory, but bears a direct
significance for our daily life, and our daily problems. One of the points that
show Capra’s genius is his mental flexibility. Contrary to many other sci-
entists from the so-called exact scientific disciplines, his thought is ex-
traordinarily synthetic which makes him sense shifts and developments in
society long before they actually happen. Then, following his intuition, he
puts his sharp rational mind in the forefront so as to collect and arrange
the information he needs to elucidate, with the end goal of deploying
what he intuitively anticipates. This is fully in accordance with Einstein’s
famous saying that a problem can never be solved on the level on which it
was created. In fact, it’s only through creative thinking and intuition that
we can find new solutions to our old problems, because we then situate
the thinker on a different level of perspective.
This can be seen in the ingenious manner Capra puts spotlights on
trends and philosophical movements of long ago, to show the potential
they have for shifting our view and preparing new ground for alternative,
effective and unconventional solutions that will be the mainstream solu-
tions in the future. Heraclites is one of the earliest geniuses who have shown
us the way to go, but he was not followed. Instead Western science was to
slavishly follow Aristotle, and in the East, the same happened when Lao-
tzu was shunned by Chinese thinkers for giving the preference to the
pedant, moralist and hair-splitting Confucius.184
And not coincidentally so, presently, while we got all kinds of fancy
developments in modern science in the aftermath of What the Bleep Do We

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Four : Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science | 137

Know!?, and Theories of Everything virtually sprouting out of every univer-
sity faculty, we are globally rather in a restorative and ultra-conservative trend
that does not really welcome a systemic and ecology-based science para-
digm. I can’t think of any moment in history when the flourishing of sci-
ence and the arts, material prosperity and abundance, and the intellectual
prowess of the great nations was in greater contradiction with the setup
of its reigning political power structures.
One important area where the reigning paradigm is presently shifting
is psychology. This is only now really apparent, in 2010, where we can
count the books written about what today is called Energy Psychology, but
at the time Capra authored The Turning Point (1975/2000), this was un-
thinkable.
I have seen it myself when, after finalizing my doctor of law degree
at the University of Geneva, in 1987, I was shifting majors and started to
study psychology. And the first semester consisted of sixty percent statis-
tics, and a few lectures about basic psychological terminology and ways of
research. There was no word about psychoanalysis, no word about any
holistic or systemic area of research, and it was boring me to death. I al-
ways thought that law is a dry subject to study but after having peeked in
psychology, I can say that law is one of the most colorful and passionate
subjects I have ever studied! Capra explains why the systems view of life
will have a profound impact upon psychology:

Fritjof Capra
As in the new systems biology, the focus of psychology is now
shifting from psychological structures to the underlying proc-
esses. The human psyche is seen as a dynamic system involving
a variety of functions that systems theorists associate with the
phenomenon of self-organization. Following Jung and Reich,
many psychologists and psychotherapists have come to think of
mental dynamics in terms of a flow of energy, and they also
believe that these dynamics reflect an intrinsic intelligence - the
equivalent of the systems concept of mentation - that enables
the psyche not only to create mental illness but also to heal
itself. Moreover, inner growth and self-actualization are seen as
essential to the dynamics of the human psyche, in full agree-

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
138 | The Idiot Guide to Science

ment with the emphasis on self-transcendence in the systems
view of life. 185

In fact, one of Capra’s friends is Stan Grof, and with him he has dis-
cussed many of the topics around psychology/psychiatry he writes about.
I got this information not only from the huge footnote section in the
Turning Point (1982), but also from his insightful book Uncommon Wisdom
(1989), in which he published interviews with leading edge personalities
from all walks of life, and that stands as an example for Capra’s extraor-
dinary communication abilities.
After having read Getting Well Again (1978), I can say that Capra did
not promise too much with his summary of the revolutionary work of
these doctors. 186 All the cutting-edge information about the book and the
approach is concisely presented by Capra:

Fritjof Capra
The popular image of cancer has been conditioned by the
fragmented world view of our culture, the reductionist ap-
proach of our science, and technology-oriented practice of
medicine. Cancer is seen as a strong and powerful invader /
that strikes the body from outside. There seems to be no hope
of controlling it, and for most people cancer is synonymous
with death. Medical treatment - whether radiation, chemo-
therapy, surgery, or a combination of these - is drastic, nega-
tive, and further injures the body. Physicians are increasingly
coming to see cancer as a systemic disorder; a disease that has
a localized appearance but has the ability to spread, and that
really involves the entire body, the original tumor being merely
the tip of the iceberg.187

What many physicians and mainstream cancer researchers try to veil
is the fact that the strangeness of the current cancer therapy approach
has nothing specific about it, and can be well explained, and criticized, by
seeing through its total, and totally idiotic, Cartesianism. It is mechanistic
and inhuman approach to healing, which is not healing in fact, but medi-
cal business, a worldwide money-making machine for a few multinationals
that use ‘medical soldiers’ in their thousands as their brave and brain-
washed business consultants.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Four : Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science | 139

I contend that modern medicine is one of the most ethically ques-
tionable businesses in the world as it brings about huge misery, and thou-
sands dying every year as a result of the hypnotic spells of doctor-executioners
that are playing the devil’s agent, patients who, what now appears clear
after twenty years of alternative cancer healing, would not have needed
to die in the first place! This is truly a shame considering the effectiveness
of our perennial natural healing techniques.
Capra writes in more hopeful terms, when he reports the Simonton
approach to cancer healing. But the fact alone that the Simontons are
successful in their approach shows with the best possible evidence that
they must be right somehow:

Fritjof Capra
One of the main aims of the Simonton approach is to reverse
the popular image of cancer, which does not correspond to the
findings of current research. Modern cellular biology has
shown that cancer cells are not strong and powerful but, on the
contrary, weak and confused. They do not invade, attack, or
destroy, but simply overproduce. A cancer begins with a cell
that contains incorrect genetic information because it has been
damaged by harmful substances or other environmental influ-
ences, or simply because the organism will occasionally pro-
duce an imperfect cell. The faulty information will prevent the
cell from functioning normally, and if this cell reproduces oth-
ers with the same incorrect genetic makeup, the result will be a
tumor composed of a mass of these imperfect cells. Whereas
normal cells communicate effectively with their environment
to determine their optimal size and rate of reproduction, the
communication and self-organization of malignant cells are
impaired. As a result they grow larger than healthy cells and
reproduce recklessly. Moreover, the normal cohesion between
cells may weaken and malignant cells may / break loose from
the original mass and travel to other parts of the body to form
new tumors - which is known as metastasis. In a healthy organ-
ism the immune system will recognize abnormal cells and de-
stroy them, or at least wall them off so they cannot spread. But
if for some reason the immune system is not strong enough,
the mass of faulty cells will continue to grow. Cancer, then, is
not an attack from without but a breakdown within. 188

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
140 | The Idiot Guide to Science

What I may add here to Capra’s well-formulated analysis is that this
‘popular image of cancer’ is not the result of folk wisdom, or folk delu-
sion, but rather of folk hypnosis. The general public knows intuitively very
well that what the official rhetoric says about cancer is not true, but what
can they do against the medical establishment? Wilhelm Reich was le-
gally murdered by his fellow colleagues, medical doctors who populate
the rings of the FDA, in their effort to ruthlessly discard out any ap-
proach and any practitioner that does not fit in their moronic, business-
driven medical approach that serves to fill the pockets of multinationals
and that has not even in a dream the interest to heal anybody.
What it does is to keep people sick because it’s on the back of sick
people, and not on the back of healthy, and critical, people that it makes
its return of investment. In fact, the public is brainwashed by a medical
propaganda that has no parallel in human history and that has put the
image of cancer as a murder disease in the minds of all and everybody. It’s
not human feeling and natural intuition of the ‘common man’ that has
created this standard metaphor of the hopeless and passive patient who is
‘innocently executed’ by a terminal disease. It’s simply a myth through
and through, but it can spread like a virus because of the apathy of most
consumer-citizens to see through the veil of lies they are presented every
day in the media; that is the price they pay for their eternal passivity to
find out for themselves where the truth is.
I have an Asian friend living in the United States who is afraid to use
his Asian seasoning and incense because both is demonized in the USA
as allegedly ‘causing cancer’. But that Coca Cola and hundreds of popu-
lar snack food brands are highly cancerogenous, which has been proven
by several medical doctors, one of whom was attacked by Coca Cola’s
lawyers, but went out of the trial unharmed, and could publish her book,
you will never get to hear in any of the international media channels.
It’s easy to make down Asian approaches to life, and Asian products,
while they are generally much more healthy than Western cuisine, when
you are in control of the media of the whole world. And it’s easy to de-
monize them because you will ensure that these products are not going to

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Four : Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science | 141

compete in your market. I think if there was any even slight danger with
using incense, major Buddhist authorities including the Dalai Lama would
have been alerted. Capra continues:

Fritjof Capra
The Simontons and other researchers have developed a psy-
chosomatic model of cancer that shows how psychological and
physical states work together in the onset of the disease. Al-
though many details of this process still need to be clarified, it
has become clear that the emotional stress has two principal
effects. It suppresses the body’s immune system and, at the
same time, leads to hormonal imbalances that result in an in-
creased production of abnormal cells. Thus optimal conditions
for cancer growth are created. The production of malignant
cells is enhanced precisely at a time when the body is least ca-
pable of destroying them. As far as the personality configura-
tion is concerned, the individual’s emotional states seem to be
the crucial element in the development of cancer. The connec-
tion between cancer and emotions has been observed for hun-
dreds of years, and today there is substantial evidence for the
significance of specific emotional states. These are the result of
a particular life history that seems to be characteristic of can-
cer patients. Psychological profiles of such patients have been
established by a number of researchers, some of whom were
even able to predict the incidence of cancer with remarkable
accuracy on the basis of these profiles. 189

When you see that emotional abuse is the most widespread and dam-
aging abuse of all forms of abuse, which is now firmly established by the
newest clinical research, then you can see why so many people attract
cancer in Western culture. It’s because they have been emotionally dis-
torted, if not perverted, as early as in childhood, and mainly through the
rampant co-dependence they were subjected to as children and that fix-
ated them emotionally, sexually and physically on their parents, in a nu-
clear family setting, instead of experiencing natural freedom and auton-
omy to live their loves with peers within a protected range of extended
sociability as it is, for example, still existent in Asia.190
It’s here where the cancer etiology starts, and not later in work-stress
related problems that have a much lesser impact upon our primary emo-
sexual conditioning. It’s in childhood that it all starts, namely when the
Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
142 | The Idiot Guide to Science

child is forbidden to be sexual, and denied to be an erotically complex hu-
man.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Four : Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science | 143

The Systems Thinker

Here I shall discuss the later Capra, the pioneer in systems research,
and I believe his best books are his later ones, The Web of Life (1996) and
Hidden Connections (2002). Why do I think that, one may want to ask? Be-
cause it was in these books, and not in his earlier productions that Capra
really defined his systemic approach to ecology, thereby making ecology,
or deep ecology, a concept that is part of a new science paradigm, power-
fully introduced and promoted by one of the most important science
theorists of our times. What is deep ecology and why do we need it? Ca-
pra writes in The Web of Life (1996):

Fritjof Capra
Whereas the old paradigm is based on anthropocentric (human-
centered) values, deep ecology is grounded in ecocentric (earth-
centered) values. It is a worldview that acknowledges the in-
herent value of nonhuman life. Such a deep ecological ethics is
urgently needed today, and especially in science, since most of
what scientists do is not life-furthering and life-preserving but
life-destroying. With physicists designing weapon systems that
threaten to wipe out life on the planet, with chemists contami-
nating the global environment, with biologists releasing new
and unknown types of microorganisms without knowing the
consequences, with psychologists and other scientists torturing
animals in the name of scientific progress – with all these ac-
tivities going on, it seems most urgent to introduce ‘ecoethical’
standards into science. 191

This book’s quest is enormous, in that it requires modern science to
fundamentally shift its regard upon nature, and upon living. Our regard
upon nature has been conditioned by patriarchy since about five thou-
sand years, and it’s a rather defensive, distorted, if not completely schiz-
oid regard, so much the more as both our mainstream religious paradigm
and the Cartesian shift of science in the 17th and 18th centuries have con-
tributed to a perfectly reductionist view of nature. Capra looked back in his-
tory and found amazing early intuitions and truths propagated by our

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
144 | The Idiot Guide to Science

great thinkers, poets and philosophers, such as for example Immanuel
Kant, Johann Wolfgang von Goethe or William Blake. 192 He writes: 

Fritjof Capra
The understanding of organic form also played an important
role in the philosophy of Immanuel Kant, who is often consid-
ered the greatest of the modern philosophers.
An idealist, Kant separated the phenomenal world from a
world of ‘things-in-themselves’. He believed that science could
offer only mechanical explanations, but he affirmed that in
areas where such explanations were inadequate, scientific knowl-
edge needed to be supplemented by considering nature as be-
ing purposeful. 193

On the same line of thinking, Capra investigated what the earth, the
globe, the planet means for us today, and why our science and technolo-
gies are hostile to it and little caring for its preservation? He found con-
clusive answers in ancient traditions that fostered what we call today a
Gaia worldview, a respectful attitude toward the earth, the mother, the yin
energy and generally values associated with the female side of living:

Fritjof Capra
The view of the Earth as being alive, of course, has a long
tradition. Mythical images of the Earth Mother are among the
oldest in human religious history. Gaia, the Earth Goddess,
was revered as the supreme deity in early, pre-Hellenic Greece.
Earlier still, from the Neolithic through the Bronze Ages, the
societies of ‘Old Europe’ worshiped numerous female deities
as incarnations of Mother Earth. 194

This is how Capra, always grounded in common sense and meaning-
ful retrospection smoothly introduces the novice reader to the concept of
systems research or the systems view of life. Historically we can observe a
certain evolution in post-matriarchal thought, which was naturally sys-
temic, from the Atomistic Worldview (Democritus), over the Cartesian World-
view (Newton, La Mettrie, René Descartes) and Relativistic Worldview (Ein-
stein, Planck, Heisenberg), to the Systemic Worldview (Bohm, Bateson, Grof,

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Four : Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science | 145

Capra, Laszlo, etc.) and the Holographic Worldview (Talbot, Goswami,
McTaggart, etc.).
In all systems, we have to deal with different levels of complexity that
are woven in each other, thus rendering it almost impossible to dissect
parts of the system for closer research without distorting the whole of our
research results. This means that, contrary to earlier vivisectionist science,
we have to leave the system intact and focus our research onto the whole
of it – which makes research very complex by definition.
Hence, we had to develop a new mathematics, which today is called
the mathematics of complexity, for dealing with the high complexity levels in
living systems. This also means that mere analysis is more or less dysfunc-
tional for inquiring into the natural logic of living systems.
Capra explains:

Fritjof Capra
According to the systems view, the essential properties of an
organism, or living system, are properties of the whole, which
none of the parts have. They arise from the interactions and
relationships among the parts. These properties are destroyed
when the system is dissected, either physically or theoretically,
into isolated elements. Although we can discern individual
parts in any system, these parts are not isolated, and the nature
of the whole is always different from the mere sum of its parts.
(…)  The great shock of twentieth-century science has been
that systems cannot be understood by analysis. The properties
of the parts are not intrinsic properties but can be understood
only within the context of the larger whole. Thus the relation-
ship between the parts and the whole has been reversed. 195

Capra defines the Web of Life (1996/1997) as networks within net-
works.

Fritjof Capra
At each scale, under closer scrutiny, the nodes of the network
reveal themselves as smaller networks. We tend to arrange
these systems, all nesting within larger systems, in a hierarchi-
cal scheme by placing the larger systems above the smaller
ones in pyramid fashion. But this is a human projection. In
nature there is no ‘above’ or ‘below’, and there are no hierar-

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
146 | The Idiot Guide to Science

chies. There are only networks nesting within other
networks.196

In fact, living systems are not, as most of our governmental and so-
cietal organization, hierarchical, but network-based, and thus expanding
not up-to-down but horizontally by ‘neuronally’ linking segments to larger
molecular structures that distribute information instantaneously over the
whole of the network. You can also say that a living network is a system
of total information sharing where there is not one single molecule that is
uninformed at any point in time and space. The fact that horizontal net-
works are nested within other horizontal networks, while the different net-
works all possess a distinct level of complexity, makes research unendingly
complex. This is why high-performance computers have greatly aided to
developing systems theory. But the most revolutionary insight here is that
our usual habit of dissecting parts of a whole for further scrutiny and
scientific investigation does not work with living systems. Why is this so?

Fritjof Capra
Ultimately – as quantum physics showed so dramatically –
there are no parts at all. What we call a part is merely a pat-
tern in an inseparable web of relationships. Therefore the shift
from the parts to the whole can also be seen as a shift from
objects to relationships. 197

Hence, the whole of our approach to scientific investigation has to shift
from an object-based to a relationship-based research approach when we
deal with living systems. This requires the researcher to change their in-
ner setup; this is exactly what quantum physics revealed to us, that is the
observer’s belief system will be reflected in the outcome of the research,
as it is part of reality, and not to be dissected from it.
And there is one more crucial element in systems research that Capra
explains and elucidates. It is what we already learnt within the revolutionary
reframing of our science by quantum physics, the fact namely that in ap-
proaching quantum reality, and organic behavior, we have to learn the
mathematics of probability.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Four : Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science | 147

What is probability? It is approximation of behavior. Dealing with ap-
proximations means that we leave the certainty principle and venture into
what Heisenberg called the uncertainty principle. Giving up certainty trig-
gers fear.
This fear was vividly described by Max Planck and Heisenberg when
the paradigm began to shift and quantum physics slowly but definitely
began to undermine Euclidian geometry and Newtonian assuredness.
Why has our certainty about the universe been undermined? Well,
when we scrutinize Hindu philosophy or ancient Chinese energy science,
we see that certainty was actually never an element of holistic perennial
science, but only a part of fragmented modern science. Once we abandon cer-
tainty, we begin to grasp the notion of approximation, and of probability,
and accordingly we will shift our mathematical constructs.

Fritjof Capra
What makes it possible to turn the systems approach into a
science is the discovery that there is approximate knowledge.
This insight is crucial to all of modern science. The old
paradigm is based on the Cartesian belief in the certainty of
scientific knowledge. In the new paradigm it is recognized that
all scientific concepts and theories are limited and approxi-
mate. Science can never provide any complete and definite
understanding. 198

The next important centerpoint in the Web of Life is the introduction
of the notion of open systems. What is an open system? Capra explains:

Fritjof Capra
Unlike closed systems, which settle into a state of thermal
equilibrium, open systems maintain themselves far from equi-
librium in this ‘steady state’ characterized by continual flow
and change. 199

Living systems are open systems, and not closed systems which means
that their main characteristic is change and flow, and not continuity and
static behavior. 200 And they are far from equilibrium, which is the single
most revolutionary discovery of systems research. This means that living

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
148 | The Idiot Guide to Science

systems are constantly struggling against decay. And decay here means
equilibrium. This is a very important insight as when we extrapolate this
insight from organic systems into our metaphysical reality, we see that it
applies also to human beings, and even to religions. When we are settled,
we are dead; this is what it all boils down to. And this insight from sys-
tems research may help us to survive in a state far from equilibrium, put-
ting our assuredness or fake assuredness away, to stay with probability, the
beginner’s mind, as it’s so wistfully expressed in Zen.
I have stressed in all my publications the importance of understand-
ing the nature of our universe as a basically patterned universe, showing the
importance in nature of patterned intelligence, or patterned organiza-
tion. What are patterns? Capra explains the importance of pattern when
he explores the meaning of self-organization, which is one major character-
istic of living systems:

Fritjof Capra
To understand the phenomenon of self-organization, we first
need to understand the importance of pattern. The idea of a
pattern of organization – a configuration of relationships characteris-
tic of a particular system – became the explicit focus of systems
thinking in cybernetics and has been a crucial concept ever
since. From the systems point of view, the understanding of
life begins with the understanding of pattern. 201

For describing the nature of patterned systems we need to change or
for the least upgrade our basic toolset of scientific investigation.
Capra explains:

Fritjof Capra
In the study of structure we measure and weigh things. Pat-
terns, however, cannot be measured or weighed; they must be
mapped. To understand a pattern we must map a configura-
tion of relationships. In other words, structure involves quanti-
ties, while pattern involves qualities.202

This requires a radical change in our scientific thinking because tra-
ditionally Cartesian science was quantity-based and measure-oriented,

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Four : Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science | 149

while systemic science is quality-based and relationship-oriented, a truth
that Capra exemplifies when looking at the properties involved in the sci-
entific focus of both static and systemic science theory:

Fritjof Capra
Systemic properties are properties of pattern. What is de-
stroyed when a living organism is dissected is its pattern. The
components are still there, but the configuration of relation-
ships among them – the pattern – is destroyed, and thus the
organism dies. 203

An important self-regulatory function in living systems are feedback
loops. Without feedback loops, living systems could not be self-organizing.
Capra explains:

Fritjof Capra
Because networks of communication may generate feedback
loops, they may acquire the ability to regulate themselves. For
example, a community that maintains an active network of
communication will learn from its mistakes, because the con-
sequences of a mistake will spread through the network and
return to the / source along feedback loops. Thus the commu-
nity can correct its mistakes, regulate itself, and organize itself.
Indeed, self-organization has emerged as perhaps the central
concept in the systems view of life, and like the concepts of
feedback and self-regulation, it is linked closely to networks.
The pattern of life, we might say, is a network pattern capable
of self-organization. This is a simple definition, yet it is based
on recent discoveries at the very forefront of science.204

Another requirement in understanding living systems is to focus upon
the intrinsic quality of living systems as nonlinear systems that require, to be
understood, an equally nonlinear mathematical approach. One early reali-
zation of mathematical nonlinearity was the introduction of the fractal in
mathematics. In fact, in my exchanges with the Swiss mathematician Pe-
ter Meyer who was the collaborator of Terence McKenna for the realiza-
tion of the Timewave Zero calculus as a part of Novelty Theory, I learnt that
time is a fractal.205 Capra explains:

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
150 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Fritjof Capra
The great fascination exerted by chaos theory and fractal ge-
ometry on people in all disciplines – from scientists to manag-
ers to artists – may indeed be a hopeful sign that the isolation
of mathematics is ending. Today the new mathematics of
complexity is / making more and more people realize that
mathematics is much more than dry formulas; that the under-
standing of pattern is crucial to understand the living world
around us; and that all questions of pattern, order, and com-
plexity are essentially mathematical. 206

After having elucidated that systems research involves a process-based
scientific approach rather than an object-based one, Capra presents the per-
haps most important research topic in this book: the reinvestigation of
cognition based on the insights from systems research. Capra pursues:

Fritjof Capra
The identification of mind, or cognition, with the process of
life is a radically new idea in science, but it is also one of the
deepest and most archaic intuitions of humanity. In ancient
times the rational human mind was seen as merely one aspect
of the immaterial soul, or spirit. 207

In fact, the whole debate about information processing, vividly criti-
cized in the early writings of think tank Edward de Bono, and the even
larger debate about cybernetics make it all clear that cognition is currently
in a process of profound reevaluation:

Fritjof Capra
The computer model of cognition was finally subjected to
serious questioning in the 1970’s when the concept of self-
organization emerged. (…) These observations suggested a
shift of focus – from symbols to connectivity, from local rules
to global coherence, from information processing to the emer-
gent properties of neural networks. 208

In my scientific exploration of emotions, I have revisited our scientific
grasp of emotions, as it was cognized in a fragmented and reductionist manner
under the Cartesian science paradigm. Capra comprehensively explains
that emotions are not singular elements but coherently organized within
Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Four : Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science | 151

a patterned system in which cognition and response are intertwined in a
self-regulatory and organic whole:

Fritjof Capra
The range of interactions a living system can have with its
environment defines its ‘cognitive domain’. Emotions are an
integral part of this domain. For example, when we respond to
an insult by getting angry, that entire pattern of physiological
processes – a red face, faster breathing, trembling, and so on –
is part of cognition. In fact, recent research strongly indicates
that there is an emotional coloring to every cognitive act. 209

The most important fact that systems theory teaches us about cogni-
tion is that it does not at all work like a computer processes information.
Information processing, already years ago in the words of Edward de
Bono has been called a preoccupation of Western scientists, and this ob-
session was not justified because our brain does not process information
as a computer does. Capra explains why:

Fritjof Capra
A computer processes information, which means that it ma-
nipulates symbols based on certain rules. The symbols are dis-
tinct elements fed into the computer from outside, and during
the information processing there is no change in the structure
of the machine. The physical structure of the computer is
fixed, determined by its design and construction. The nervous
system of a living organism … interacts with its environment
by continually modulating its structure, so that at any moment
its physical / structure is a record of previous structural
changes. The nervous system does not process information
from the outside world but, on the contrary, brings forth a
world in the process of cognition.210

Capra then answers to the debate about artificial intelligence and the
myths it creates in the minds of masses of people:

Fritjof Capra
A lot of confusion is caused by the fact that computer scientists
use words such as intelligence, memory, and language to de-
scribe computers, thus implying that these expressions refer to

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
152 | The Idiot Guide to Science

the human phenomena we know well from experience. This is
a serious misunderstanding. For example, the very essence of
intelligence is to act appropriately when a problem is not
clearly defined and solutions are not evident. Intelligent hu-
man behavior in such situations is based on common sense,
accumulated from lived experience. Common sense, however,
is not available to computers because of their blindness of
abstraction and the intrinsic limitations / of formal operations,
and therefore it is impossible to program computers to be
intelligent. 211

Artificial intelligence is artificial stupidity! True intelligence is contextual, as
language is. No computer can understand meaning. A rat’s intelligence is
a million times closer to that of man than that of the most powerful and
sophisticated computer. Capra notes:

Fritjof Capra
The reason is that language is embedded in a web of social
and cultural conventions that provides an unspoken context of
meaning. We understand this context because it is common
sense to us, but a computer cannot be programmed with
common sense and therefore does not understand language.212

The results we see every day on the Internet. I once was exchanging
with one of the creators of Systran computer translation system. He was
sitting every day ten hours in front of nine computers and firmly believed
that in about ten years he would have bred the perfect computer transla-
tor! He had not the faintest idea that computers are basically stupid and
that all translations are approximations that require contextual intelligence –
which a computer does not have, and will never have, do what you will.
Capra pursues:

Fritjof Capra
Mind is not a thing but a process – the process of cognition,
which is identified with the process of life. The brain is a spe-
cific structure through which this process operates. Thus the
relationship between mind and brain is one between process
and structure. 213

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Four : Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science | 153

Truly intelligent people are not interested in computers, or not more
than people are interested in their frying pan. The frying pan as the
computer fulfill needs; they are not companions! Intelligent people are inter-
ested in ecology. It’s ecology that is needed in our thinking and in our world
because it has been shunned throughout patriarchy and if we are not go-
ing to implement a real science of ecology, we will be wiped out as a human
race. It’s as simple and as dramatic as that.
Capra is known to be one of the finest ecologists around, and he is
very often in Germany for giving ecological advice to the German gov-
ernment and non-governmental agencies. He has put a stress on sustain-
ability, a term that was introduced in the early 1980s by Lester Brown,
founder of the Worldwatch Institute. He defined a sustainable society as one
that is able to satisfy its needs without diminishing the chances of future
generations. Thus, a system is sustainable when it’s not only functional
but also well integrated in a greater continuum so that it has a good prog-
nosis for survival, for continuity. Capra writes:

Fritjof Capra
Partnership is an essential characteristic of sustainable com-
munities. The cyclical exchanges of energy and resources in an
ecosystem are sustained by pervasive cooperation. Indeed, we
have seen that since the creation of the first nucleated cells
over two billion years ago, life on Earth has proceeded through
ever more intricate arrangements of cooperation and coevolu-
tion. Partnership – the tendency to associate, establish links,
live inside one another, and cooperate – is one of the hall-
marks of life. 214

Partnership and cooperation were indeed alien words under patriar-
chy but they were imbedded in the pre-patriarchal civilizations, such as
the Minoan Civilization, and thus what we are in today is a return to the
sources. Unfortunately most of our governments have a rather cynical
attitude when it goes to recognize the need to protect our earth from be-
ing destroyed by our ruthless and non-ecological technologies. Capra is
quite outspoken here:

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
154 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Fritjof Capra
The 1991 war in the Persian Gulf, for / example, which killed
hundreds of thousands, impoverished millions, and caused
unprecedented environmental disasters, had its roots to a large
extent in the misguided energy policies of the Reagan and
Bush administrations. 215

And hopefully so, the fact that dedicated ecologists such as Dr. Capra
are today traveling the world to consult governments for drafting more
ecologically friendly policies will contribute to change both our adminis-
trative and business thinking; it will prepare the ground of sound ecology,
partnership, cooperation and respectful communication that crosses na-
tional and cultural borders. This is what Capra says about this subject in
The Hidden Connections (2002):

Fritjof Capra
Organizations need to undergo fundamental changes, both in
order to adapt to the new business environment and to be-
come ecologically sustainable. This double challenge is urgent
and real, and the recent extensive discussions of organizational
change are fully justified. However, despite these discussions
and some anecdotal evidence of successful attempts to trans-
form organizations, the overall track record is very poor. 216

The Hidden Connections (2002) is perhaps the culmination point of Ca-
pra’s systemic journey and his formulation of a viable holistic science para-
digm for the Western hemisphere, if not for world science. I came to this
conclusion based on a sequential reading of all of Capra’s books in that I
started with the earliest and finished with the last. To repeat it, I read the
first two, the Tao of Physics (1975/2000) and The Turning Point (1982(1987)
around twenty years ago, and the last three only four years ago! So I do
not guarantee that my reasoning is really objective here, but it may well
be a work hypothesis.
I do not exaggerate when I say I needed twenty years to really digest
the content Capra presented, in all detail, in The Turning Point (1982/
1987). I have read the book three times, and every time I got to see new
details. For in a way, Capra’s books are educational, as it were, because

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Four : Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science | 155

they teach us many things we need to learn for our transiting into a more
ecologically wise era; and I do not know any other author who got so
much of this special talent to explain complex things in an easy and
comprehensive manner. And as this chapter is not only about Capra’s
pioneering research but also about the man, the human Fritjof Capra, I
would like to quote as much, or rather as little, of personal information
about him as I found in his books. To begin with, at the very onset of The
Hidden Connections (2002), Capra reveals an important information about
himself and his unusual development as a scientist:

Fritjof Capra
My extension of the systems approach to the social domain
explicitly includes the material world. This is unusual, because
traditionally social scientists have not been very interested in
the world of matter. Our academic disciplines have been or-
ganized in such a way that the natural sciences deal with mate-
rial structures while the social sciences deal with social struc-
tures, which are understood to be, essentially, rules of behavior.
In the future, this strict division will no longer be possible, be-
cause the key challenge of this new century – for social scien-
tists, natural scientists and everybody else – will be to build
ecologically sustainable communities, designed in such a way
that their technologies and social institutions – their material
and social structures – do not interfere with nature’s inherent
ability to sustain life. 217

Capra starts, systemically sound, with the cell, noting that the sim-
plest living system is the cell, and especially, the bacterial cell. Then he
looks at what membranes are, and what they do, and this is highly revealing,
and teaches us an important lesson about relationships. I haven’t found
this insightful metaphor elsewhere, and it showed me right at the start of
the book that it’s going to be highly substantial lecture:

Fritjof Capra
A membrane is very different from a cell wall. Whereas cell
walls are rigid structures, membranes are always active, open-
ing and closing continually, keeping certain substances out and
letting others in. The cell’s metabolic reactions involve a vari-
ety of ions, and the membrane, by being semipermeable, con-

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
156 | The Idiot Guide to Science

trols their proportions and keeps them in balance. Another
critical activity of the membrane is to continually pump out
excessive calcium waste, so that the calcium remaining within
the cell is kept at the precise, very low level required for its
metabolic functions. All these activities help to maintain the
cell as a distinct entity and protect it from harmful environ-
mental influences. Indeed, the first thing a bacterium does
when it is attacked by another organism is to make
membranes. 218

The next important point to understand how nature ‘thinks’ is the
cell’s metabolism, the network that serves recycling. Capra succinctly elabo-
rates:

Fritjof Capra
When we take a closer look at the processes of metabolism, we
notice that they form a chemical network. This is another fun-
damental feature of life. As ecosystems are understood in
terms of food webs (networks of organisms), so organisms are
viewed as networks of cells, organs and organ systems, and
cells as networks of molecules. One of the key insights of the
systems approach has been the realization that the network is a
pattern that is common to all life. Wherever we see life, we see
networks. (…) The metabolic network of a cell involves very
special dynamics that differ strikingly from the cell’s nonliving
environment. Taking in nutrients from the outside world, the
cell sustains itself by means of a network of chemical reactions
that take place inside the boundary and produce all of the
cell’s components, including those of the boundary itself. 219

I shall leave out the long passages in which Capra explains the essen-
tial contributions of systems researchers such as Varela, Maturana or
Prigogine, as this would render this chapter unreadable. I shall thus re-
strict myself to a few remarks in which I try to describe the core of sys-
tems research that Capra unfolds in this book:

Fritjof Capra
The starting point for this is the observation that all cellular
structures exist far from equilibrium state – in other words, the
cell would die – if the cellular metabolism did not use a con-
tinual flow of energy to restore structures as fast as they are
decaying. This means that we need to describe the cell as an

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Four : Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science | 157

open system. Living systems are organizationally closed – they
are autopoietic networks – but materially and energetically
open. 220

What is chaos? What is order? We all have some preconceptions here.
Chaos is not chaos, but ordered chaos, and thus not just random. Here,
Capra explains in more detail what self-organization actually does:

Fritjof Capra
Th[e] spontaneous emergence of order at critical points of
instability is one of the most important concepts of the new
understanding of life. It is technically known as self-organization
and is often referred to simply as emergence. It has been recognized as
the dynamic origin of development, learning and evolution. In
other words, creativity – the generation of new forms – is a key
property of all living systems. And since emergence is an inte-
gral part of the dynamics of open systems, we reach the im-
portant conclusion that open systems develop and evolve. Life
constantly reaches out into novelty. 221

The next great error most of us are caught in and that is the result of
left-brain hypertrophy is the distinction we have taken between humans
and animals when it is about cognition. The truth is that we are not much
more intelligent than Gorillas, only a little more, to be precise just a fac-
tor of 1.6 more. And besides that, the belief that in animals cognition is
working in different ways than in humans, seems to be an error; researchers
found you can talk with chimpanzees if we learn their language, and they
can learn ours. Capra summarizes this research shortly:

Fritjof Capra
The unified, post-Cartesian view of mind, matter, and life also
implies a radical reassessment of the relationships between
humans and animals. Throughout most of Western philoso-
phy, the capacity to reason was seen as a uniquely human
characteristic, distinguishing us from all other animals. The
communication studies with chimpanzees / have exposed the
fallacy of this belief in the most dramatic of ways. They make
it clear that the cognitive and emotional lives of animals and
humans differ only by degree; that life is a great continuum in

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
158 | The Idiot Guide to Science

which differences between species are gradual and
evolutionary. 222

I shall finalize this chapter with pointing to some political hidden con-
nections that Capra unveils in his book. There are probably still people
around who are fond of biotechnology, but I guess they just ignore the facts,
and their knowledge may be the result of disinformation.

Fritjof Capra
The most widespread use of plant biotechnology has been to
develop herbicide-tolerant crops in order to boast the sales of
particular herbicides. There is a strong likelihood that the
transgenic plants will cross-pollinate with wild relatives in their
surroundings, thus creating herbicide-resistant superweeds.
Evidence indicates that such gene flows between transgenic
crops and wild relatives are already occurring. 223

Why do we need biotechnology, if I may ask? I guess certain people
and their consorts need it for making huge amounts of money. So is that
democracy? Is it typical for a democracy that all suffer from the side ef-
fects of technologies that enrich a few? Is it democracy that favors legal
and social policies that bring damage to our planet? I learnt as a law stu-
dent that such a system is called an oligarchy, the reign of a few. So how
did we ever come to say that we are living in a democracy?

Fritjof Capra
In the animal kingdom, where cellular complexity is much
higher, the side effects in genetically modified species are much
worse. ‘Super-salmon’ which were engineered to grow as fast
as possible, ended up with monstrous heads and died from not
being able to breathe or feed properly. Similarly, a superpig
with a human gene for a growth hormone turned out ulcerous,
blind, and impotent. (...) The most horrifying and by now best-
known story is probably that of the genetically altered hor-
mone called recombinant bovine growth hormone, which has
been used to stimulate milk production in cows despite the fact
that American dairy farmers have produced vastly more milk
than people can consume for the past fifty years. The effects of
this genetic engineering folly on the cow’s health are serious.
They include bloat, diarrhea, diseases of the knees and feet,

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Four : Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science | 159

cystic ovaries, and many more. Besides, their milk may contain
a substance that has been implicated in human breast and
stomach cancers. 224

Why do we need superpigs? It seems to me that they are the result of
quantitative thinking, of a primacy of quantity over quality, and this for
the obvious reason of maximizing profits. This is a good example for the
fact that we live in what has been called the ‘corporate society’ or ‘Cor-
porate America’, as the prototype of a society in which major corpora-
tions dictate the standards the government is going to follow and to enact
as laws. Capra notes the details:

Fritjof Capra
In the United States, the biotech industry has persuaded the
Food and Drug Administration (FDA) to treat GM food as
substantially equivalent to traditional food, which allows food
producers to evade normal testing by the FDA and the Envi-
ronmental Protection Agency (EPA), and also leaves it to the
companies’ own discretion as to whether to label their prod-
ucts as genetically modified. Thus, the public is kept unaware
of the rapid spread of transgenic foods and scientists will find
it much harder to trace harmful effects. Indeed, buying or-
ganic is now the only way to avoid GM foods. 225

In Germany and France, the laws are different regarding genetically
modified food and the European Community will probably ban all prod-
ucts that are to be subsumed under this term, because this is already the
state of the law in Germany and France, and for good reasons. Capra
informs:

Fritjof Capra
The governments of France, Italy, Greece, and Denmark an-
nounced that they would block the approval of new GM crops
in the European Union. The European Commission made the
labeling of GM foods mandatory, as did the governments of
Japan, South Korea, Australia, and Mexico. In January 2000,
130 nations signed the groundbreaking Cartagena Protocol on
Biosafety in Montreal, which gives nations the right to refuse
entry to any genetically modified forms of life, despite vehe-
ment opposition from the United States.226

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
160 | The Idiot Guide to Science

As a lawyer, I can clearly see that we are facing currently a challenge
to legally codify these new technologies – or they as it were are going to
codify us, entraining us in a turbulence of faits établis, and then the law
will leap behind the actual developments. But the law should better ac-
company the research step by step so as to be updated with the explosive
growth of these heavily funded research disciplines. Capra writes:

Fritjof Capra
The development of such new biotechnologies will be a tre-
mendous intellectual challenge, because we still do not under-
stand how nature developed technologies during billions of
years of evolution that are far superior to our human designs.
How do mussels produce glue that sticks to anything in water?
How do spiders spin a silk thread that, ounce for ounce, is five
times stronger than steel? How do abalone grow a shell that is
twice as tough as our high-tech ceramics? How do these crea-
tures manufacture their miracle materials in water, at room
temperature, silently, and without any toxic byproducts?227

I guess our intellectual and political challenge for the next decade is
to take responsibility and stop the development of these technologies al-
together. This can only be done through precise legal codification, where
rule and exception are clearly stated. The rule should be the total ban of
biotechnology, and the exceptions should be the limited cases where their
use can be responsibly allowed without jeopardizing living systems.
We should eventually begin to understand that our intelligence sim-
ply is not on the same level as nature’s, and playing around with that kind
of stuff is not child play. In providing this information to the reader, Ca-
pra proves to be a critical citizen, and in this quality he is more than a
scientist. That Capra also can be a pragmatist, I am going to show in the
last sub-chapter, discussing one of his latest books, which is a sampler, co-
edited with Wolfgang Pauli, and published by the United Nations.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Four : Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science | 161

The Pragmatist

Steering Business Toward Sustainability (1995) is a book of high practical
value for leaders and organizations who are conscious of the need for deep
ecology and the challenge we presently face to update most of our basic
business and investment routines and procedures in order to build sus-
tainable organizations.
Capra speaks true language in this rather pragmatic book that is dif-
ferent in quality than his former publications in that it addresses business
questions, and in that it presents the insights of a consultant who is often
around NGOs and government people, knowing how slowly things move
in real life. Contrary to many others in these professions, Capra keeps a
sober and realistic perspective right at the onset of this booklet:

Fritjof Capra
Quite simply, our business practices are destroying life on
earth. Given current corporate practices, not one wildlife re-
serve, wilderness, or indigenous culture will survive the global
market economy. 228

Capra’s idea of ecology has grown over many years. It is rooted in
the insights he exposed in his previous four books; this means that his
ecological insights and ideas are solidly grounded. In addition, Capra leaves
no doubt that ecological literacy is not just a new science concept, but an in-
trinsically spiritual idea. He also credits natural religions and peoples who
have practiced ecological thinking before the birth of the United States of
America:

Fritjof Capra
When the concept of the human spirit is understood as the
mode of consciousness in which the individual feels connected
to the cosmos as a whole, it becomes clear that ecological
awareness is spiritual in its deepest essence. It is therefore not
surprising that the emerging new vision of reality, based on
deep ecological awareness, is consistent with the so-called per-
ennial philosophy of spiritual traditions, whether we talk about

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
162 | The Idiot Guide to Science

the spirituality of Christian mystics, that of Buddhists, or the
philosophy and cosmology underlying the American Indian
traditions. 229

Capra reminds us of the fact that when restructuring our economies,
we should learn from nature, instead of feeling superior over nature. Eco-
logical literacy is one of the notions Capra is currently lecturing about,
and Gunter Pauli, the co-editor of this reader is one of Capra’s truest
collaborators, and himself an authority on ecology in Germany. 230
Within the concept of ecological literacy, Capra seems to give the
highest importance to the term sustainability, and comprehensively ex-
plains what this term means:

Fritjof Capra
In our attempts to build and nurture sustainable communities
we can learn valuable lessons from ecosystems, because ecosys-
tems are sustainable communities of plants, animals, and mi-
croorganisms. To understand these lessons, we need to learn
nature’s language. We need to become ecologically literate.
(…) Being ecologically literate means understanding how eco-
systems organize themselves so as to maximize sustainability. 231

Many of us have not yet understood why our modern technologies
are so much in conflict with nature’s setup, and this is a fact that is hardly
ever elucidated in the mass media. Non-educated people, and even en-
trepreneurs who have not been exposed to academic study are usually at
pains with understanding the deeper reasons of this conflict. Capra, ref-
erencing Paul Hawken, The Ecology of Commerce, Harper, 1993, elucidates
it:

Fritjof Capra
The present clash between business and nature, between eco-
nomics and ecology, is mainly due to the fact that nature is
cyclical, whereas our industrial systems are linear, taking up
energy and resources from the earth, transforming them into
products plus waste, discarding the waste, and finally throwing
away also the products after they have been used. Sustainable
patterns of production and consumption need to be cyclical,
imitating the processes in ecosystems.232

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Four : Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science | 163

Back in Antiquity, there was hardly a need for people to learn systems
thinking because they were naturally aligned with the logic of nature;
they were simply living with nature, and not on top of nature, as we do today.
We can also say that we as modern city dwellers have lost our continuum,
as it was expressed with much emphasis by Jean Liedloff in The Continuum
Concept (1977).
Besides, Capra informs us about how we should apply ecology in our
daily lives, and what it teaches us. There are seven principles to learn that
Capra calls Principles of Ecology and that he explains one by one:

Fritjof Capra
Interdependence
All members of an ecosystem are interconnected in a web of
relationships, in which all life processes depend on one an-
other.
Ecological Cycles
The interdependencies among the members of an ecosystem
involve the exchange of energy and resources in continual
cycles.
Energy Flow
Solar Energy, transformed into chemical energy by the photo-
synthesis of green plants, drives all ecological cycles.
Partnership
All living members of an ecosystem are engaged in a subtle
interplay of competition and cooperation, involving countless
forms of partnership.
Flexibility
Ecological cycles have the tendency to maintain themselves in
a flexible state, characterized by interdependent fluctuations of
their variables.
Diversity
The stability of an ecosystem depends on the degree of com-
plexity of its network of relationships; in other words, on the
diversity of the ecosystem.
Coevolution
Most species in an ecosystem coevolve through an interplay of
creation and mutual adaptation.
Sustainability
The long-term survival of each species in an ecosystem de-
pends on a limited resource base. Ecosystems organize them-
selves according to the principles summarized above so as to
maintain sustainability.233

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
164 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Capra also explains very well the feedback-looping that we find is a
typical feature of living systems. The understanding of feedbacking by
constant parameter change as a response to a given stimulus is crucial for
the understanding of the cyclic nature of all life. This is one of the points
modern scientists are really at pains with because their thought structure
simply is too linear. Capra explains:

Fritjof Capra
When changing environmental conditions disturb one link in
an ecological cycle, the entire cycle acts as a self-regulating
feedback loop and soon brings the situation back into balance.
And since these disturbances happen all the time, the variables
in an ecological cycle fluctuate continually. These fluctuations
represent the ecosystem’s flexibility. Lack of flexibility mani-
fests itself as stress. In particular, stress will occur when one or
more variables of the system are pushed to their extreme val-
ues, which induces increased rigidity throughout the system.
Temporary stress is an essential aspect of life, but prolonged
stress is harmful and destructive to the system. 234

It’s exactly this widely unpredictable feedback-looping that is at the root of
the current paradigm of ecological destruction. This dangerous situation
is worsened by the general lack of ecological literacy of the possible effects
of large disturbances, such as ozone hole, deforestation, global warming and
desertification.
Our knowledge also is insufficient to make ecological solutions work
effectively even once ecology-friendly policies are implemented by gov-
ernments and companies. It is not enough to see the dangers and imple-
ment good new laws for protecting nature, we also need to understand
how the damages that are already done will interact with our new policies;
this is so because it’s not taken for granted that our best-intended tactics
of healing nature are really healing nature. For insuring this, we have to
learn much more about feedback-looping in natural systems. We have to
understand that nature heals herself and that we only need to remove the
factors that cause the damage. For example, it has been shown that the
planting of new trees does not per see heal the damage that deforestation
has done to ecological saneness of our planet. It’s all in the why and how of
Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Four : Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science | 165

planting trees, where, how many, and in what mixture of species that the
wisdom lies. On the other hand, it has been seen in Indonesia, which is
one of the worst hit countries by deforestation, that huge areas that were
deforested began to grow trees without anybody doing anything about it!
Later research showed that the conditions had been ideal for trees to
grow again, but nobody really knew why at other places, where at first
sight conditions were very similar, this was not the case.
We definitely have to develop humility in the face of the dreadful igno-
rance we are suffering from regarding the complexity level of nature, at
all phases of evolution. We are simply not trained in complexity thinking,
and our schools and universities destroy the little of complexity we have
developed naturally as children as a result of free play. It is freedom that is
at the basis of building complexity, not discipline, it is permissiveness, not
repression.
Here is where our moralism clearly stares grimly in nature’s face be-
cause nature is as it were immoral. So we should do away with our pro-
jections upon nature and at the same time get all our senses and our emo-
tional intelligence ready for receiving the messages of nature. Nature com-
municates when we are ready to listen, and it will tell us how we can help
healing the damage we have done over five thousand years of patriarchal
ignorance.
The present book together with The Hidden Connections (2002) and The
Web of Life (1996/1997) teaches the basics of understanding nature’s
complexity. It also teaches us the importance of diversity, a concept that at
present is rather shunned by mainstream politics, while liberal phases, as
it was the case through the 1970s, foster higher levels of cultural diversity.
Nature shows us that this is not just a random development but that
it’s diversity on which side is intelligent and life-fostering behavior, and
not uniformity. This is so, inter alia, because diversity fosters flexibility, and
vice versa, while uniformity entails rigidity. Capra elucidates:

Fritjof Capra
In ecosystems, flexibility through fluctuations does not always
work, because there can be very severe disturbances that actu-

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
166 | The Idiot Guide to Science

ally wipe out an entire species. In other words, one of the links
in the ecosystem’s network is destroyed. An ecological com-
munity will be resilient when this link is not the only one of its
kind; when there are other connections that can at least par-
tially fulfill its functions. In other words, the more complex the
network, the greater the diversity of its interconnections, the
more resilient it will be. The same is true in human communi-
ties. Diversity means many different relationships, many differ-
ent approaches to the same problem. A diverse community is a
resilient community, capable of adapting easily to changing
situations.235

What does loss of diversity on the planet, in all layers of living sys-
tems, mean for our future? The regard here is rather dim, and Capra
leaves no doubt about this:

Fritjof Capra
The loss of biodiversity, i.e. the daily loss of species, is in the
long run one of our most severe global environmental prob-
lems. And because of the close integration of tribal indigenous
people into their ecosystems, the loss of biodiversity is closely
tied to the loss of cultural diversity, the extinction of tradi-
tional tribal cultures. This is especially important today. As the
beliefs and practices of the industrial culture are being recog-
nized as part of the global ecological crisis, there is an urgent
need for a wider understanding of cultural patterns that are
sustainable. The vast folk wisdom of American Indian, Afri-
can, and Asian traditions has been viewed as inferior and
backward by the industrial culture. It is time to reverse this
Euro-centric arrogance and to recognize that many of these
traditions - their ways of knowing, technologies, knowledge of
foods and medicines, forms of aesthetic expression, patterns of
social interaction, communal relationships, etc. - embody the
ecological wisdom we so urgently need today. 236

This is what I am saying since almost two decades, having founded,
back in 1994, Ayuda International for the protection of tribal people’s wis-
dom about life, and their high cultural diversity, and wistful traditions for
the healing and integration of emotions. 237
It’s a fact that in most developing countries technologies for recycling
and for healing our badly afflicted ecosystems are costly and not as acces-
sible and readily available as in high-tech nations. Only truly supportive
Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Four : Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science | 167

cultural and technological exchange between rich and poor countries can
help changing this dim picture. Whatever our personal opinions are in
the face of these huge global problems that our next generations will be
burdened with, we have to keep an open mind and learn, and change our
rigid positions.
Fritjof Capra and Wolfgang Pauli have given in this reader very use-
ful suggestions, and they can be taken as starting points for deeper study,
as the field of investigation is huge, and never-ending. Nature’s complex-
ity is perhaps the single most important topic of study for 21st century
science, and I hope I can contribute a little to it with my own publishing
efforts. As for the authors of this book, they surely have done their very
substantial contributions!

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
168 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Points to Ponder

‣ In the Fourth Chapter we learnt about
Fritjof Capra’s essential contributions to
holistic science.

‣ I have pointed out that besides Capra’s
intellectual brilliance and exquisite use
of language, it’s the simplicity of his liter-
acy, and his unpretentious way to relate
other people’s achievements and re-
markable traits with a certain modesty,
that make Capra stand out as a truly
universal and encyclopedic scholar.

‣ I see many points of connection between
Capra’s systems research and publica-
tions and my own more than twenty years of research on human
emotions and sexual identity, the human energy field and quantum
physics. It was Capra who opened my eyes, back in the 1980s to the
importance of a systems view of life, and the need for all of us to con-
tribute to formulating a new holistic science paradigm for the future.
It was like a call for me, and if Reich was one leg I was standing on in
my career as a science writer, then Capra was the other leg.

‣ I have also appreciated and always positively validated the rational
and intelligent grasp that Capra had of Reich’s scientific career and
discoveries. Besides specialized researchers like Professor Bernd Senf
in Berlin or Dr. James DeMeo from Ashland, Oregon (Orgone Lab), I
haven’t found so far any appreciative comments on Reich’s scientific
achievements in the publications of mainstream scientists. Here too,
Capra marks the exception, and I have greatly applauded his courage
to do so, as it’s always a bit shaky, even today, to show science estab-
lishment in which shameful ways it has downgraded, betrayed and
defamed its greatest avatars. Others to be mentioned here would be
Paracelsus, Franz Anton Mesmer and Nikola Tesla; none of them has
been really validated till today in mainstream science as giant pio-
neers of the past, while in the popular press or on video blog sites
such as Youtube (youtube.com), they are increasingly popular, just like
Reich.

‣ One of the angular stones in Capra’s scientific works, and for which
he has deserved a medal, is to have worked through all the intricacies

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Four : Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science | 169

of the Cartesian, dualistic and reductionist science paradigm that
reigned in our culture since about the last four hundred years, and
that came up as an opposition to the scientific dogmatism of the
Christian Church.

‣ Capra showed the multiple convolutions and distortions that this sci-
ence paradigm contains, and its twisted perception of the whole of the
process of life. In fact, by contrasting the results this paradigm brings
when comparing it, in a topological approach, with what brings the
systemic view of life, the almost perverse manner in which the old
paradigm tears life down to some static elements that work in a huge
Kafkaesk clockwork becomes evident even to the interested lay reader.

‣ Capra invested real a lot of Sisyphus work in this research as he re-
traced, in a detailed science-historical review, our present mainstream
science paradigm back to its roots in Ancient Greece, showing all the
important bifurcations that led us to where we are today.

‣ Capra also lucidly shows and explains that it was quantum physics
that triggered, quite brutally, the turndown of the Newtonian world-
view, and the emergence of a temporary chaos situation in mainstream
science that led, within the first two decades of the 20th century, to
the early formulation of quantum theory. This new science paradigm
may be solid today but we have to see how many decades of devel-
opment it needed to be built, and by how many contributing scientists
this was achieved.

‣ The fundamental difference here is also one of teamwork vs. single
genius. Capra showed that the special relativity theory was almost
totally the work of one man, Albert Einstein, who formulated it back
in 1905, and that that was about the last time that a single scientist
would break open new land, while formerly in human scientific his-
tory, this was the rule. Aristotle formulated a complete science meth-
odology that later was taken over by the Church, and thus was valid
for hundreds of years without being questioned – and this despite the
fact that it was basically flawed. These times, as Capra showed, are
definitely over, and today all scientific progress is a matter of teamwork
and repeated trial and error, and corroboration of theories through
innumerable experiments that ideally also take place in different
countries and cultures, thereby giving the variety of human intelli-
gence its greatest chance to impact upon new and promising scientific
developments.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
CHAPTER FIVE
Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 171

A New Old Science

When we talk about a unified field theory to be established in the future,
we are talking about an age-old quest, and research topic. You may call it
science of the bioenergy or energy science, or you may call it the science of the
human energy field, or else the science of the information field. Many
terms have been used to describe the cosmic information field, and some
researchers, ignoring already established research results, thought to be
discoverers of scientific novelty, such as for example Wilhelm Reich when
he found out about the existence of the orgone. In fact, what Reich found
was known and scientifically investigated already more than five thousand
years ago with the ancient Chinese and Tibetan scientists and natural
healers.
As there is so much terminological confusion in this field of study, I
have tried to clarify the situation by establishing a vocabulary that I termed
Emonics, which stands for Emotional Identity Code Science. In my research pa-
pers, I demonstrated that there is no fundamental difference between the
old terminology of the ether and the expressions for the life force in all per-
ennial science and healing traditions, one hand hand, and the post quan-
tum physics terminology that talks of information fields, a life field (Burr),
akashic field (Laszlo), zero-point field (McTaggart) or quantum vacuum (Tiller),
on the other. Behind these different expressions, the same idea is hiding.
Here are some of the leading-edge publications I have reviewed in
Energy Science and Vibrational Healing (2010) and that show that basically the
existence of the human energy field is today accepted and integrated in the
new holistic science paradigm:

‣ DiCarlo, Russell (Ed.)
A New Worldview (1996)

‣ Masaru Emoto
The Hidden Messages in Water (2004)
The Secret Life of Water (2005)

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
172 | The Idiot Guide to Science

‣ Richard Gerber
A Practical Guide to Vibrational Medicine (2001)

‣ Amit Goswami
The Self-Aware Universe (1995)

‣ Valerie V. Hunt
Infinite Mind (2000)

‣ Shafica Karagulla
The Chakras (1989)

‣ Ervin Laszlo
Science and the Akashic Field (2005)
Science and the Reenchantment of the Cosmos (2006)

‣ Lynne McTaggart
The Field (2002)

‣ Rupert Sheldrake
A New Science of Life (1995)

‣ Michael Talbot
The Holographic Universe (1992)

‣ William A. Tiller
Conscious Acts of Creation, DVD (2004)

‣ Vidette Todaro-Franceschi
The Enigma of Energy (1999)

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 173

The Hado Concept

I have researched now for twenty years on the bioenergy, have read
the major esoteric writings of the world, studied the Mystery Schools, and
the ancient Hermetic Tradition is nothing new to me as I studied it already
twenty years ago, but why did I never come across the concept of hado?
Why did I have to learn that from water research and a Japanese natural
healer with the name of Masaru Emoto?
Before reading Emoto’s books, I never was really aware of the fact
that my body mainly consists of water, and that because of this simple fact, I
have to do something about that water I am consisting of. Have you? To
be true, only Paracelsus, one of the greatest healers in human history,
said something similar. And my next question, logically so, would be: and
why water? Emoto replies:

Masaru Emoto
Water serves as a transporter of energy throughout our body.238

Having studied virtually all written traditional knowledge about the
bioenergy, after so many years, I overlooked the most essential and thus
had to learn it from Emoto, that is that ch’i flows through my body because of
water, because it basically flows through that watery substance in me.
Now, Emoto, puts it more precisely:

Masaru Emoto
More now than in the past, the medical community has begun
to see water as a transporter of energy, and it is even being
used in the treatment of illness. Homeopathy is one such field
where the value of water is recognized. 239

Homeopathy is indeed concerned with water. But we hardly ever knew
why? We hardly ever knew why a homeopathic formula is diluted so
much, and consists almost entirely of water? When we get to know that
water is the magic here, and not just the substances that are mixed with it

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
174 | The Idiot Guide to Science

in a homeopathic tincture, all becomes clear. Succinctly speaking, there
are two major arguments that Emoto advances to explain his research,
and that his detractors do not seem to catch up with. What is it that
makes water to be a receptor and vehicle for thought? I think it is the fact
that water, as all in life, is vibration and that his vibration can be steered
with intent.

Masaru Emoto
What you really know is possible in your heart is possible. We
make it possible by our will. What we imagine in our minds
becomes our world. 240

Now, how does the alteration of vibration come about? Emoto ex-
plains:

Masaru Emoto
The lesson what we can learn from this experiment has to do
with the power of words. The vibration of good words has a
positive effect on our world, whereas the vibration from nega-
tive words has the power to destroy. 241

Now, in fact this is true. The hermetic tradition taught since times im-
memorial that words are codified vibrations. The scriptures all converge
in saying that in the beginning there was the Word, and that the Word
was sacred and had creational power. In old Egypt and India, as Manly P.
Hall writes in The Secret Teachings of All Ages (1928/2003), the hierophants
used vibrations for healing:

Manly P. Hall
The magic rituals used by the Egyptian priests for the curing
of disease were based upon a highly developed comprehension
of the complex workings of the human mind and its reactions
upon the physical constitution. The Egyptian and Brahmin
worlds undoubtedly understood the fundamental principle of
vibrotherapeutics.242

More generally, Jonathan Goldman, a present-day widely known vi-
brational healer, writes in his book Healing Sounds:
Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 175

Jonathan Goldman
Everything is in a state of vibration. Everything is frequency.
Sound can change molecular structure. It can create form. We
realize the potential of sonic energy; we understand that virtu-
ally anything can be accomplished through vibration. Then,
the miraculous seems possible. 243

Now, there is one more catch to understanding the background of
Emoto’s expertise, that is the Japanese Shinto tradition. Emoto writes:

Masaru Emoto
In Japan, it is said that words of the soul reside in a spirit
called kotodama or the spirit of words, and the act of speaking
words has the power to change the world. 244

The fact that we vibrate, that we are but a bunch of frequencies, has
been affirmed by not only the hermetic tradition, but also by clairvoyants.
Not only do we vibrate, but we vibrate differently. In a sense, we all come
with a unique vibrational pattern. Shafica Karagulla. M.D. writes in her
book The Chakras, which she co-authored with Dora van Gelder Kunz,
the famous late clairvoyant scientist and healer:

Shafica Karagulla
It is said by some that every human being emits a unique tonal
pattern which is created by his individual energy fields working
in unison. This is sometimes referred to as the personality
note.245

Emoto confirms this to be true from the perspective of Shinto tradi-
tion and esoteric Japanese knowledge about the bioenergy:

Masaru Emoto
Human beings are also vibrating, and each individual vibrates
at a unique frequency. Each one of us has the sensory skills
necessary to feel the vibration of others.246

In his second book, The Secret Life of Water (2005),. Emoto gives more
information about the specific vibration of water, which is knowledge seem-

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
176 | The Idiot Guide to Science

ingly only existing in Japan. I would like to add one interesting detail that
was a surprising result of the experiments with exposing water to positive
affirmations, negative affirmations (insults) or else leaving the water com-
pletely unattended. The surprising outcome was that the worst water, the
one with the worst crystals, was not the water that had received the in-
sults from the school children who helped carry out the experiment, but
the water that had received no attention at all from their part. Emoto
comments:

Masaru Emoto
To give your positive or negative attention to something is a
way of giving energy. The most damaging form of behavior is
withholding your attention. 247

This is a fact known from research on child abuse. Children who
have been abused tend to go back to their abusers despite the fact that
abuse is going to continue. And there was always a question mark in fo-
rensic research why children do that, and why they do not, or very sel-
dom, betray their abuser in order to get rid of the abusive relationship? It
has been found that it’s because the negative attention children receive in the
form of abuse is for them still better than the total lack of attention they get
in their homes. This information may motivate us to to design our educa-
tion more attentive to the true needs of children, as Krishnamurti em-
phasizes it in his book Education and the Significance of Life (1978), because
attention and love are one and the same thing.
Try to show somebody that you love him or her and try to do that
without giving them any attention. You will see that it’s impossible. The
very thought of the person is already attention, and by thinking lovingly
of the person you are sending out a vibrational signal, and energy.
In The Secret Life of Water (2005) Emoto explains what hado is, this
strange concept that seemingly was unknown in the West, except among
natural healers and clairvoyants. It is a very old concept, part of the
Shinto treasure of ancient Japanese wisdom, and thereby part of peren-
nial science. Once I got familiar with this knowledge tradition, I found

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 177

number of other books on hado, as for example sending out hado by deliberate
intent for healing, or learning the hado of cooking. Myself a passionate cook
since fifty years, I always wondered how it is possible that two people us-
ing the same recipe, and the same kitchen for cooking the same food can
end up with cooking food that tastes differently? While the dish may even
look the same, the taste is different. The ‘mystical nothing’ that the West-
ern mind explains away as illusion, the Japanese put in very precise terms,
saying that the cook whose dish tastes better has a better or more sublime
hado. I have even found books how to deliberately improve your cooking
hado so as to cook better-tasting food, while you may cook the same food
that you always cooked before. Emoto enumerates three basic keys for the
understanding of hado:

Masaru Emoto
Three key words are helpful to understand hado. The first is
frequency. The entire universe is vibrating at a particular and
unique frequency. Frequency can be modeled as waves, a fact
easily supported by quantum mechanics. All matter is fre-
quency as well as particles. What this means is that rather than
considering something a living organism or a mineral, some-
thing we can touch or something we can see, everything is vi-
brating, and vibrating at a unique and individual frequency. 248
The second word that is helpful in understanding hado is
resonance. Resonance comes in play when there is a sender of
hado information and a receiver of the information. Say you
make a call to someone you want to talk to. Unless that person
picks up the receiver, there will be no conversation. Without a
receiver, information cannot be sent. The Japanese expression
aun no kokyu, or ‘in-breath and out-breath’, describes a state
where subtle synchronization occurs when we do things to-
gether. This also refers to a relationship between a sender and
a receiver. When there are vibrations matching, resonance
occurs. We can observe the phenomenon of resonance in vari-
ous aspects of daily life. For example, if you have feelings of
hatred toward someone, there is a good chance that this per-
son feels the same about you. Likewise, if you have positive
feelings toward someone, that person will sense those feelings
even if you don't express them in words. What we feel in our
hearts has a strange way of being relayed to other people. 249
The third word helpful for understanding hado is similarity.
The macro world we know is a symbol, an expansion of the

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
178 | The Idiot Guide to Science

micro world. The nine rotating planets in our solar system are
the macro version of the electrons circulating around the
atomic nucleus, and what is going on within the human body
is a miniaturization of what is going on in the grandeur of
nature. 250

This is not all about hado, it’s just a starting point. From about page
fifty of the book, Emoto expands about healing with hado. He has col-
lected amazing examples from all over the world, and from different re-
searchers, to prove his point. He envisions what he calls hado medicine be-
coming one day the medicine of the future. He writes:

Masaru Emoto
All symptoms of illnesses vibrate at a unique frequency. By
knowing the frequency, it is possible to overlap the exact oppo-
site wavelength on top of the symptom's wavelength; thus, the
frequency of the illness is dissipated and the symptoms are
alleviated. 251

This is indeed something that has been done by the Russian-French
researcher Georges Lakhovsky who, as early as in the 1920s, was able to
heal plant cancer simply by exposing cancer-afflicted plants to vibrations
that were exactly opposite to the frequency of the malignant cells.
On the basis of these experiments, Lakhovsky then elaborated a can-
cer etiology and sound healing procedures for both plant cancer and can-
cer in animals and humans.
For Emoto, the human body is something like a complex sound ma-
chine and it really vibrates, emits frequencies and can be seen as a musi-
cal composition. All organs produce sounds, and all the sounds are in
harmony with each other in the healthy organism. Now what happens
when we are sick? Emoto explains:

Masaru Emoto
When something goes wrong somewhere in the body, there is
discord with one of the sounds. And when even one sound is
out of pitch, the entire composition is not as it should be.252

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 179

A controversial point in Emoto’s science of hado is what he calls the
memory of water. He claims that all water has a memory that manifests
through the fact once an affirmation has been emitted, and water has
been impregnated with such positive or negative intent, this impression
lasts. It will not just vanish after a day or a month. But how can we imag-
ine this in practice, and what are the details of this science? How long
will the impression last in the individual case, and how to detect it? This
seems to be a floating science, for it appears to lack specific data, if I am
not mistaken. Emoto expresses himself in terms that can neither be criti-
cized, nor taken as evidence for the memory theory:

Masaru Emoto
All matter has its own hado, and water relays this information.
The molecules of water carry messages like the magnet of a
computer disk. Hado can be either beneficial for life or harm-
ful for life. But even if the vibration is good for life, if water –
the mediator – is impure, the hado will not be relayed correctly.253

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
180 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Insights of Vibrational Medicine

Dr. Richard Gerber, an American physician and author of a concise
study and practical handbook on vibrational medicine, explains why within
our Western culture, an unhampered, direct and guilt-free approach to
the bioenergy as we find it with Masaru Emoto was not possible in the
past, and will be possible perhaps only in a few decades from now:

Dr. Richard Gerber
Ancient approaches to understanding disease and body heal-
ing often viewed illness from the perspective of the human
spirit, or the body’s life-force energy. These somewhat mystical
viewpoints may now hold the key to understanding why people
become ill and how they can regain their health. Yet modern
medicine tries to distance itself from ideas of spirit and life
energy. Mainstream healers long ago gave up the belief system
referred to as ‘vitalism’ or the theory of vital energy. But is
vitalism really such an outdated concept when we begin to
factor into the human equation some of the new discoveries in
the field of quantum and Einsteinian physics that describe the
underlying energetic nature of the physical world?254

Here the author asks a very important and at the same time daring
question. I really welcomed it, as I always wondered why generations of
scientists were able to use such a scant argument for brushing off the most
obvious truths about life? Gerber’s book, you could take it to court, so to
speak, as a lawyer, for witnessing on energy medicine, so well it is written,
and with such an authoritative and emotionally detached tone. And all
starts with a sound definition of what in fact is vibrational medicine:

Dr. Richard Gerber
Vibrational medicine is based upon modern scientific insights
into the energetic nature of the atoms and molecules making
up our bodies, combined with ancient mystical observations of
the body's unique life-energy systems that are critical / but less
well understood aspects of human functioning. Rather than
seeing the body as a sophisticated machine, animated only by
electrochemical reactions, vibrational medicine views the body
as a complex, integrated life-energy system that provides a

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 181

vehicle for human consciousness as well as a temporary host-
ing for the creative expression of the soul.255

While traditional Western medicine never bothered about other than
mechanistic and strictly causal, and linear, relationships in the etiology of
disease, which is why it can be called a reductionist approach to healing, this is
totally different with vibrational medicine:

Dr. Richard Gerber
Modern physics tells us that the only difference between these
forms of energy is that each oscillates at a different frequency
or rate of vibration. Hence, vibrational medicine refers to an
evolving viewpoint of health and illness that takes into account
all the many forms and frequencies of vibrating energy that
contribute to the ‘multidimensional’ human energy system.256

Another important point of validation in the transition to a holistic
model of medicine is human emotions, and how they were thought to im-
pact upon human health, on sexuality, or on illness. Gerber notes the ener-
getic nature of emotions when he describes the vibrational medicine model:

Dr. Richard Gerber
Vibrational Medicine Model: ‘Emotions and spirit can influ-
ence illness via energetic and neurohormonal connections
among body, mind, and spirit. 257

I would like to mention also how brilliantly, in a few sentences, Dr.
Gerber describes the outdated mechanistic model, and why it’s super-
seded in the first place. I have never found this elsewhere in this con-
densed form, except perhaps in Capra’s Turning Point (1982/1987):

Dr. Richard Gerber
The concept of the body as a complex energetic system is part
of a new scientific worldview gradually gaining acceptance in
the eyes of modern medicine. The older, yet prevailing, view of
the human body is still based upon an antiquated model of
human functioning that sees the body as a sophisticated ma-
chine. In this old worldview, the heart is merely a mechanical
pump, the kidney a filter of blood, and the muscles and skele-

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
182 | The Idiot Guide to Science

ton a mechanical framework of pulleys and levers. The old
worldview is based upon Newtonian physics, or so-called
billiard-ball mechanics. In the days of Sir Isaac Newton, scien-
tists thought they had figured out all the really important laws
of the universe. They had discovered laws describing the mo-
tion of bodies in space and their momentum, as well as their
actions at rest and in motion. The Newtonian scientists viewed
the universe itself as a gigantic machine, somewhat like a great
clock. It followed, then, that the human body was probably a
machine as well. Many scientists in Newton’s day actually
thought that all the great discoveries of science had already
been made and that little work was left to be done in the field
of scientific exploration.258

Traditional Western medicine was vivisectionist in that it had to kill an
organism before it would understand its functionality, thereby from the
start triggering a distorted view upon nature.
Cartesian science was studying death, not life, for gaining informa-
tion about life, which as a matter of functional logic could not result in
the creation of a really effective medical science. This distortion of sci-
ence was already introduced by Aristotle’s reductionism which then was
absolutized by the Church, virtually annihilating anything even remotely
systemic and organic in the observation of nature.
The result, as Paracelsus reports in his books, was that many more
people were dying from the tyrannical incompetence of official medical
practice rather than as a result of illness or old age, virtually in the blos-
som in their youth. While the Chinese, already thousands of years ago,
had observed the living body, and never resorted to vivisection. Chinese
medicine from the start focused on health, and on preventing disease, while
Western medicine focused upon illness, and how to prepare for death.
Gerber writes:

Dr. Richard Gerber
While early European physicians could analyze the human
body only in terms of dissection of organs at the time of
autopsy, today’s medical researchers have the tools to study our
physical makeup at the cellular and molecular levels.259

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 183

The old-world, Newtonian model of medicine lacks an appre-
ciation of the seemingly intangible things such as emotion,
consciousness, and the energy and life force of soul and
spirit. 260

So how does vibrational medicine explain the nature of human emo-
tions? Dr. Gerber explains:

Dr. Richard Gerber
In the vibrational medicine view of human functioning, our
emotions are not just the result of neurochemical reactions in
the limbic system or the emotional centers of our brain. Our
emotions are also influenced by a greater, spiritual energy field
that encompasses and influences the entire physical body and
nervous system.261

Wilhelm Reich said that emotions are bioplasmatic energy in motion,
which is why, as he explained, they are called emotions; they are streams of
energy which are e-moted or moved out, ex-pressed, squeezed out from
the bioplasma. I think one can hardly express it in better terms.
Gerber speaks of spiritual energy. What is this spiritual energy? Ger-
ber very carefully discusses the various points of reference, including the
Asian tradition, but he ends up with different energies, a whole array of
energies flowing through the human body, and not just one vital energy,
one cosmic life force, and that, sorry, really estranges me.
Of course, this one energy, as early discovered as by Paracelsus, ap-
pears in many different vibrational octaves, such as sound appears in dif-
ferent octaves. But for Gerber, there are different energies, to be precise, four,
a chemical energy, an electrical energy, a ch’i energy, and a prana energy.
Instead of seeing that different traditions named this one and only energy
field differently, the Chinese ch’i, and the Indians prana, he sets forth that
ch’i was the ‘acupuncture energy’ and prana the ‘chakra energy’. And as to
‘chemical energy’ and ‘electrical energy’, suffices to read Reich’s explana-
tions about the orgone to understand that chemical and electrical, as well
as electromagnetic manifestations are an outflow of orgone, not different
sorts of energy.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
184 | The Idiot Guide to Science

I actually have asked the question to Mary Boyd Higgins, Director of
the Wilhelm Reich Children’s Trust, and Director of the Wilhelm Reich
Museum in Maine, and she replied that I had well understood the fact
that according to Reich’s research, light, electricity and electromagnetic
streams, on one hand, and orgone, on the other, are not different forms of
energy but orgone is the primal energy field and light, electricity and electro-
magnetic streams are flowing out from that field.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 185

The Human Energy Field

There is a staggeringly simple experiment that was repeated over and
over and where observations coincided over time, and with various re-
searchers. It is an advanced form of guessing or intuiting answers that usually
is done with a computer and where the test person clicks the mouse or
hits a pad every time, and as fast as possible, to give the answer to a spe-
cific question. Valerie Hunt writes in her book Infinite Mind (2000):

Valerie Hunt
We observed that before the brain wave was activated and
before stimuli altered the heart rate, blood pressure or breath-
ing, the field had already responded. This led us to postulate
that a person's primary response in his world takes place first
in the auric field, not in the sensory nerves nor in the brain. 262

The same results for the same kind of experiment were reported by
Dean Radin and Michael Talbot, as I am going to show further down in
this chapter. Today the measurements can of course be much more pre-
cise compared to the 1970s, as Dean Radin reports. In fact, errors can be
as good as excluded. It was clearly shown in these experiments that the
field reacted long before the stimulus was getting to the brain, let alone triggered the
response of the hand and arm muscles to do the actual clicking of the
mouse or hitting of the pad.
This important experiment shows that in many responses in life, es-
pecially in vital ones, but also to a certain extent in intellectual responses,
a pre-intellectual decision making takes places that is totally intuitive, and
that can be located not in the brain, because it’s pre-cognitive, but in the
aura, energy field or etheric body of the person. The answer-giver is thus
not the brain, not the cognitive apparatus, but the human energy field. To use
my own terminology, the answer is given by e, the supreme intelligence,
through its energy, the e-force or bioplasmatic field.
The next important point to consider is the relationship between the
observer and the observed; this topic was extensively treated in the stud-

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
186 | The Idiot Guide to Science

ies of both Dean Radin and Michael Talbot, and countless other more
recent studies. Valerie Hunt writes:

Valerie Hunt
A subatomic interpretation is that there is no universe without
an observer. It has been said that there is no physical universe
without our thoughts about it. Quantum physics reminds us
that the moment one inquires into matter, like an electron that
has no position, velocity, momentum or spin, that electron
acquires character. Simply, we cannot observe the world with-
out participating with it. Observers are part of the nature of
physical reality, where matter and mind blend. Furthermore,
when studying open dynamic systems, there can never be iden-
tical answers. The importance of repeating studies is not to
determine ‘truths’, but to disclose many truths – different
pieces of information to fill in the puzzle. 263

But perhaps the most important research is the one done directly on
the field, research that formerly was called aura research and that we now
call research on the human energy field.
There are references in Dean Radin’s and Michael Talbot’s books
that branch out in still more diverse research, and this research is so vast
today, branches out so abundantly that my guess is it will be the foremost
research topic in the future. It will probably open the door to our passing
way beyond the speed of the light, to allow us building antimatter-driven
spaceships that use antigravity propulsion, as well as time travel, as we know
them from science fiction.
Besides, the applications in daily life are so countless that I do not
even mention them here.
Valerie Hunt writes:

Valerie Hunt
Not until we investigated practices of Eastern medicine and
acupuncture did we give serious attention to human energy
fields. Still, Western science does not consider the human auric
field a credible area for research. If one cannot see the aura
and discussion of it is couched in unfamiliar language from
other cultures, one doubts its value. Ancient writings claiming
that chakras are the auric field source with meridian pathways

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 187

the circulation route do not fit snugly into the current under-
standing from structural anatomy. Nonetheless, the few who
have chosen to research this uncharted human field area dis-
cover facts unique to living fields that also correspond to uni-
versal laws. The human field looms as primary to life. 264

It is of particular interest what Valerie Hunt writes on the subject of
emotions, which exactly coincides with what I have written in my own
books on the subject, without knowing about Hunt’s research at the time.

Valerie Hunt
Emotions carry the essence of our unique and collective con-
sciousness. (…) I suggest that human emotion is the organizer
of energy fields.265

Current ideas about the psychology of emotion need to be
re-evaluated. 266

In the last 25 years, 100 new schools of psychology have been
established. But there has not been a revolutionary new idea
about human emotion since the early part of this century.
While it is true that transpersonal psychology is pointing to
higher spiritual aspects of consciousness, it is still with a weak
voice that is not commanding the attention paid to the old
models. Actually, even transpersonal psychology is not radi-
cally new; it is merely an extension of older concepts. 267

I have done this re-evaluation of emotions research and I speak of a
unique emotional identity code, and now find in the present book, that I
found only after finalizing my books, that Dr. Hunt speaks of a specific
personal emotional field signature, which she describes as a form of steady
state of emotionality that represents something like a unique emotional
patterning that differs from one person to the other, if I understand it
correctly.268 Dr. Hunt writes:

Valerie Hunt
In contrast to the emotions at the material body level, in al-
tered states there is evidence of an open emotional system that
is dynamically in touch with deep needs and subtle happenings
in the universe. Here in the no-time/space realm, one discov-
ers free emotional energy, a super-consciousness state, the

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
188 | The Idiot Guide to Science

home of the peak experiences that we never forget. Here the
closed system opens, revealing a broad continuum of emotions
that explain things we knew about ourselves, particularly the
schisms in our awareness.269

I strongly believe that the internal dynamics of the most com-
plex biofield, the human energy field, are based on its emo-
tional organization. 270

At the deepest level, all things are composed of vibrations or-
ganized into fields that permeate the entire structure. Fields, /
whether biological or otherwise, have their own integrity. They
are organized, not random, and they have the capacity to se-
lectively react, interact, and transact – to respond passively,
and to cooperatively unite with other fields. In other words, the
mind aspect of the field, the aspect with the highest vibrations
dynamically guides all choices and transactions as it influences
and is influenced by all other fields. 271

In my research on emotions and also my even more extended re-
search on shamanism and what I came to call The Eight Dynamic Patterns of
Living, I have started my scientific journey with a closer look at what pat-
tern is in nature, and how pattern is distinct from principles, as we know
them from our scientific formulations of natural laws. Dr. Hunt writes:

Valerie Hunt
Patterns of the mind dictate complex human behaviors; brain
patterns activate simpler ones. Every experience has concomi-
tant emotions, and every emotion temporarily restructures the
field. Activated emotions increase the electromagnetic flow of
the field. Likewise, emotions arise from an altered electromag-
netic environment. 272

My research shows that human energy fields display a contin-
uum. The extremely low frequencies (ELF), are directly in-
volved with life’s biological processes. The extremely high /
frequency (EHF) patterns ally with the mind-field and aware-
ness. The general pattern of ELF is similar for all people,
while the EHF reveals a personal signature of emotional pat-
terning for each person. Therefore, an individual’s mind-field
patterns may show unique clumps of energy at different fre-
quencies with breaks in the frequencies along the total mind-
field spectrum. 273

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 189

Morphic Resonance and Cell Vibration

George Lakhovsky and Cell Resonance
Back in 2004, I ordered George Lakhovsky’s books in their French
original, the early original editions, took a number of quotes and trans-
lated them to English. These books are precious stones in every science
library, to be true, and the knowledge they bring is not theoretical, but
very practical.
Georges Lakhovsky (1869-1942) was a Russian engineer who emigrated
to France before World War II. He found in long years of research that
all living cells possess attributes that normally are associated with elec-
tronic circuits. From this starting point and the observation that the oscil-
lation of high frequency sine waves when sustained by a small, steady
supply of energy of an accurate frequency would bring about what Lakhovsky
called resonance. He arranged experiments showing that living cells re-
spond to oscillations imposed upon them from outside sources. This out-
side source of radiation was attributed by Lakhovsky to cosmic rays that
constantly bombard the earth. On the basis of these insights, Lakhovsky
construed devices for healing by the application of high frequency waves,
that today we know as Radionics.274
Lakhovsky found that when outside sources of oscillations are reso-
nating in synch with the energy code of the cell, the cell’s growth become
stronger, while when frequencies differ, this weakens the vitality of cell.
From this primary observation, Lakhovsky further found that the cells of
pathogenic organisms produce different frequencies than that of normal,
healthy cells. Lakhovsky specifically observed that if he could increase the
amplitude, but not the frequency, of the oscillations of healthy cells, this
increase would dampen the oscillations produced by disease causing cells,
thus bringing about their decline. However, when he rose the amplitude
of the disease causing cells, their oscillations would gain the upper hand
and cause the person or plant to become weaker and more ill.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
190 | The Idiot Guide to Science

As a result of these observations, Lakhovsky viewed the progression
of disease as essentially a battle between resonant oscillations of host cells versus
oscillations emanating from pathogenic organisms. He initially proved his theory
using plants. In December, 1924, he inoculated a set of ten germanium
plants with a plant cancer that produced tumors. After thirty days, tu-
mors had developed in all of the plants, upon which Lakhovsky took one
of the ten infected plants and simply construed a heavy copper wire in a
one loop, open-ended coil about thirty centimeter (12”) in diameter
around the center of the plant and held it in place. The copper coil was
found to collect and concentrate energy from extremely high frequency
cosmic rays. The diameter of the copper loop determined which range of
frequencies would be captured.
Lakhovsky found that the thirty centimeter loop captured frequencies
that fell within the resonant frequency range of the plant’s cells. This captured
energy thus reinforced the resonant oscillations naturally produced by the
nucleus of the germanium’s cells. This allowed the plant to overwhelm
the oscillations of the cancer cells and destroy the cancer. The tumors fell
off in less than three weeks and by two months, the plant was thriving. All
of the other cancer-inoculated plants, those that were not receiving the
copper coil, died within thirty days.
Lakhovsky then fashioned loops of copper wire for humans to be
worn around the waist, neck, elbows, wrists, knees, or ankles of people
and found that over time relief of painful symptoms was obtained. These
simple coils, worn continuously around certain parts of the body, would
invigorate the vibrational strength of cells and increased the immune re-
sponse which in turn took care of the offending pathogens. Upon which
Lakhovsky construed a device that produced a broad range of high fre-
quency pulsed signals that radiate energy to the patient via two round
resonators: one resonator acting as a transmitter and the other as a re-
ceiver. The machine generates a very wide spectrum of high frequencies
coupled with static high voltage charges applied to the resonators. These
high voltages cause a corona discharge around the perimeter of the out-
side resonator ring that Lakhovsky called effluvia.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 191

The patient sat on a wooden stool in between the two resonators and
was exposed to these energies for about fifteen minutes. The frequency
waves sped up the recovery process by stimulating the resonance of healthy
cells in the patient and in doing so, increased the immune response of the
diseased organisms.
George Lakhovsky’s research demonstrates that it is experimentally
possible to manipulate the resonance pattern of a cell’s energetic vibra-
tion in order to actively fight a cancerous tumor, thus gradually eliminat-
ing the cancer. The particular importance of the vibrational approach to
healing is that contrary to present-day cancer treatments, it changes the
disease by changing the energy pattern of the affected cells, and not by
chemically interfering with the cell’s metabolism. Lakhovsky called the
cosmic energy field universion, which is the title of one of his lesser known
books. I have called this bioplasmatic energy e-force.

Ervin Laszlo and the Akashic Field
Ervin Laszlo’s book Science and the Akashic Field (2004) posits a field of
information as the substance of the cosmos. Using the Sanskrit and Vedic
term for space, Akasha, he calls this information field the Akashic field or A-
field. He asserts that the quantum vacuum is the fundamental energy and
information-carrying field that informs not just the current universe, but
all universes past and present, that is, the Metaverse. Laszlo describes how
such an informational field can explain why our universe is so exquisitely
fine-tuned as to form galaxies and conscious life forms; and why evolu-
tion is an informed, not random, process.
Laszlo asserts that his hypothesis solves several problems that emerge
from quantum physics, namely nonlocality and quantum entanglement. He also
sees his hypothesis as solving the perennial disputes between science and
religion. No lesser mind than Deepak Chopra commented on the book:
‘The most brilliant, comprehensive, and intellectually satisfying integral
theory of everything that I have ever read.’
The author introduces the book with the following elucidation that I
think is worth to be quoted in its integrality:

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
192 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Ervin Laszlo
Akasha (â · kâ · sha) is a Sanskrit world meaning ‘ether’: all-
pervasive space. Originally signifying ‘radiation’ or ‘brilliance’
in Indian philosophy akasha was considered the first and most
fundamental of the five elements - the others being vata (air),
agni (fire), ap (water), and prithivi (earth). Akasha embraces
the properties of all five elements: it is the womb from which
everything we perceive with our senses has emerged and into
which everything will ultimately re-descend. The Akashic Re-
cord (also called The Akashic Chronicle) is the enduring re-
cord of all that happens, and has ever happened, in space and
time. 275

There is something like a dialectic movement to be observed in the
scientific evolution of humanity. 276 There was first a high development of
single individuals that today we call sages, who knew that all life is unity,
that essential oneness is the most important feature of our cosmos, and that
as a result all phenomena are somehow interrelated. Then there was a phase
of dissection, where the unitary and holistic thinking became split up,
and where science that today we qualify as Cartesian was looking at the
parts rather than the whole, and accordingly observed a cosmos that con-
sisted of single elements without relationship to each other. That phase
was rather short, some four hundred years, and the turn of events oc-
curred in the lifetime and under the physics pulpit of Albert Einstein. 277
It was as if the Newtonian universe which created classical mechan-
ics was going to pieces, virtually with every day, with the discovery of
more and more correlations between phenomena that formerly had been
considered as unrelated, and that were relegated to distinct scientific dis-
ciplines. And there was something like a turning point that we could
identify with the formulation of Heisenberg’s uncertainty principle. While
Einstein had helped to set this whole scientific revolution in motion
through his early observation that a particle can be matter at times and
wave at other times, and that its wave-like state collapses under the im-
pact of conscious observation, he resisted to admit that relativity theory
was not the last word to be said about our cosmos.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 193

The paradoxes accumulated. Now, we have arrived at a point where
holistic thinkers such as Laszlo, who see the big picture, affirm that the
split between the matter-universe and the meta-universe is bridged over by the
fact that the information field essentially triggers coherence, and it’s coher-
ence that is as it were what quantum physicist Fred Alan Wolf calls the
‘gluey stuff in between things’.
What Laszlo calls the information field, Akashic field or A-field, has
been called the zero-point field by others. Harold Saxton Burr anticipated it
with his concept of the L-field. However, it has to be seen that Burr was
still thinking in terms of electromagnetic fields, which is not entirely cor-
rect. When we are on the quantum level, we are beyond electromagnetic
functionality, as the information field operates prior to electromagnetic phenom-
ena! The earlier research done on the cosmic life energy by Paracelsus,
Swedenborg, Mesmer, Reichenbach, Reich and Lakhovsky was explicitly
registering that the cosmic energy also is a cosmic memory surface, which is
an aspect that was not per se apparent in the earlier research. Actually
Laszlo and others have considered the esoteric notion of the Akashic Re-
cords, which was given substantial weight with the readings of Edgar
Cayce together with the notion of one single most potent agent, creator
energy or creator principle, which, seen together results in the notion of
an energy-memory-field. 278 Ervin Laszlo writes:

Ervin Laszlo
Science and the Akashic Field is a nontechnical introduction to
the informed universe, cornerstone of a scientific theory that
will grow into a genuine theory of everything. It describes the
origins and the essential elements of this theory and explores
why and how it is surfacing in quantum physics and cosmol-
ogy, in the biological sciences, and in the new field of con-
sciousness research. In highlights the theory’s crucial feature:
the revolutionary discovery that at the roots of reality there is
an interconnecting, information-conserving and information-
conveying cosmic field. For thousands of years, mystics and
seers, sages and philosophers maintained that there is such a
field; in the East they called it the Akashic Field. But the ma-
jority of Western scientists considered it a myth. Today, at the
new horizons opened by the latest scientific discoveries, this
field is being rediscovered. The effects of the Akashic Field are

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
194 | The Idiot Guide to Science

not limited to the physical world: the A-field (as we shall call it)
informs all living things - the entire web of life. It also informs
our consciousness. 279

Laszlo writes that our present science paradigm is not large enough
to encompass the notion of the information field and therefore has to be
expanded. He notes five points that I shall quote here as they are really
mark stones for further research on the matter:

Ervin Laszlo
• The universe as a whole manifests fine-tuned correlations
that defy commonsense explanation.
• Astonishingly close correlations exist on the level of the
quantum: every particle that has ever occupied the same
quantum state as another particle remains correlated with it
in a mysterious, nonenergetic way.
• Post-Darwinian evolutionary theory and quantum biology
discover similarly puzzling correlations within the organism
and between the organism and its milieu.
• The correlations that come to light in the farther reaches of
consciousness research are just as strange: they are in the
form of ‘transpersonal connections’ between the conscious-
ness of one person and the mind and body of another. 280

Let’s not forget to mention Nikola Tesla here, who was one of the
early pioneers and who said, as reported by Laszlo, that the curvature of
space, which was Einstein’s explanation of the interconnectedness of quan-
tum phenomena, as for example the slowing down of clocks and the
shrinking of yardsticks near the speed of light, was not the answer.281
Contrary to Capra who argues more on the line of Einstein, follow-
ing the non-friction reasoning of the Michelson-Morley experiment, and
who was not outspoken for the existence of the ether as a valid scientific
notion prior to the zero-point field, Laszlo affirmed it as an ‘invisible en-

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 195

ergy field’ called the luminiferous ether in his background brief ‘The
Quantum Vacuum’282 and showed the scientific development of it until
today’s belief that it is a ‘physically real cosmic plenum’.283
Let me quote here the (intelligent) question asked by Laszlo before I
am going to follow Laszlo’s reasoning on how the vacuum can possibly be
an information field:

Ervin Laszlo
The quantum vacuum, it appears, transports light, energy,
pressure, and sound. Could it have a further property by
means of which it correlates separate and possibly distant
events? Could it create the correlations that make for the
amazing coherence of the quantum, of the organism, of con-
sciousness - and of the whole universe? The vacuum could
indeed have such a property. It could be not just a superdense
sea of energy, but also a sea of information.284

And let’s not forget the research conducted by famous Apollo astro-
naut Edgar Mitchell, who basically came to this conclusion, as an answer
to Laszlo’s question. Laszlo reports:

Ervin Laszlo
According to Mitchell, information is part of the very sub-
stance of the universe. It is one part of the ‘dyad’ of which the
other part is energy. Information is present everywhere, and
has been present since the birth of the universe. The quantum
vacuum, Mitchell said, is the holographic information mecha-
nism that records the historical experience of matter. 285

The scientific explanation of how the quantum vacuum impacts
upon the historical experience of matter, Laszlo reports, was explained by
a theory presented by Russian researchers and that is known as the torsion-
wave theory. According to this theory, torsion waves, which thus must be
thought of as information rays, link the universe at a group speed of the
order of 109 c – one billion times the speed of light! The information aspect
of the waves was explained, according to Laszlo by a Hungarian re-
searcher as related to the spin of the particle, which results in a magnetic

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
196 | The Idiot Guide to Science

effect. The magnetic impulse becomes registered in the vacuum in the
form of minute vortices. Laszlo writes:

Ervin Laszlo
These minute spinning structures travel through the vacuum,
and they interact with each other. When two or more of these
torsion waves meet, they form an interference pattern that inte-
grates the strands of information on the particles that created
them. This interference pattern carries information on the
entire ensemble of the particles.286

As this may be difficult to grasp, Laszlo compares it with the sea. As
the water of the sea interconnects all vessels, fish, and other objects in the
water, and as the waves of water impact upon the motion of ships, these
objects all being ‘in-formed’ by the motion, so do the torsion waves modu-
late all things in the cosmos, by creating complex patterns. Practically, we
can deduct the location, speed and even the tonnage of vessels by analyz-
ing the resulting wave-interference patterns. And here is a couple of sen-
tences I will note very carefully for they fully confirm Masaru Emoto’s
allegations on the memory surface of water, and generally his rather con-
troversial water research. Laszlo writes in a parenthesis:

Ervin Laszlo
Water has a remarkable capacity to register and conserve in-
formation, as indicated by, among other things, homeopathic
remedies that remain effective even when not a single molecule
of the original substance remains in a dilution. 287

The next very important clarification regards the often debated ques-
tion if the quantum vacuum is really frictionless; many question that a
frictionless vacuum could exist at all. Yet, Laszlo points to the recognized
superfluidity of supercooled helium (2.17 Kelvin), which is a vacuum that
according to John Wheeler’s calculations has an energy density of 1094
erg per cubic centimeter, which is more than the energy associated with
all the matter particles in the universe, when measured moving at the
speed of the light. Laszlo concludes:

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 197

Ervin Laszlo
The fact is that the vacuum is both superfluid and superdense -
much like helium near the absolute zero of temperature. This
is a mind-boggling combination, for how can something be
denser than anything else and at the same time more fluid
than anything else? The vacuum, just like supercooled helium,
may be a mind-boggling medium, but it is not a supernatural
one.288

Now, let us look what information does to the vacuum, how it affects
the vacuum. Laszlo speaks of a ground state, which is when no information
flow is registered. Now, when vortices excite the vacuum, what happens is
that interference patterns are created which contain the actual informa-
tion. Laszlo concludes:

Ervin Laszlo
As the vortices of individual things merge, the information
they carry is not overwritten, for the waves superpose one on
the other. And the superposed waves are in a sense / every-
where throughout the vacuum. This, too, is a natural phe-
nomenon: it is familiar in the form of holograms.
    In a holographic recording – created by the interference
pattern of two light beams – there is no one-to-one correspon-
dence between points on the surface of the object that is re-
corded and points in the recording itself. Holograms carry
information in a distributed form, so all the information that
makes up a hologram is present in every part of it. 289

I would like to mention here the excellent study by Michael Talbot,
The Holographic Universe (1992), which I equally reviewed, and that gains a
much greater importance after these revelations on the actual nature of
holograms, and how they are created. Laszlo ends the chapter with a lu-
cid statement:

Ervin Laszlo
The quantum vacuum generates the holographic field that is
the memory of the universe. 290

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
198 | The Idiot Guide to Science

It could not be clearer. Regarding the A-Field effect, Laszlo pursues:

Ervin Laszlo
The A-field conveys information, and this information, subtle
as it is, has a notable effect: it makes for correlation and creates
coherence. This ‘in-forming’ of everything by everything else
is universal, but it is not universally the same. Universal infor-
mation does not mean uniform information. The A-field con-
veys the most direct, intense, and therefore evident informa-
tion between things that are closely similar to one another (i.e.,
that are ‘isomorphic’ - have the same basic form). This is be-
cause the A-field information is carried by superposed vacuum
wave-interference patterns that are equivalent to holograms.
We know that in a hologram every element meshes with iso-
morphic elements: with those that are similar to it. Scientists
call such meshing ‘conjugation’ - a holographic pattern is con-
jugate with similar patterns in any assortment of patterns,
however vast.
   Practical experience bears this out. Using the conjugate pat-
tern as the ‘key’, we can pick out any single pattern in the
complex wave pattern of a hologram. We need merely to in-
sert the given wave pattern into the welter of patterns in the
hologram and it attaches to patterns that are conjugate with it.
This is similar to the phenomenon of resonance. Tuning forks
and strings on musical instruments resonate with other forks
and strings that are tuned to the same frequency, or to entire
octaves higher or lower than their frequency, but not with forks
and strings tuned to different frequencies. 291

Here is clearly the answer that was left open in Sheldrake’s A New
Science of Life (1995) that I criticized exactly because the author rejected
the cosmic energy as ‘vitalism’, while the newest research on the quan-
tum vacuum can satisfactorily explain the phenomenon of morphic reso-
nance without needing a specific terminology such as Sheldrake’s ‘mor-
phogenetic germs’, which are pure nonsense without having an informa-
tion field connected to them that registers and stores the information. In
my view, research on morphogenesis makes only sense by broadening
research on the A-field, not by expanding in endless hypotheses that, be-
cause they are operating in a non-living universe, are condemned to dis-
appear before they are even written on paper.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 199

By the way, the simple term ‘in-formation’, put in the way Laszlo
writes it, says it all. It says namely that in-formation forms and goes into
things to change them, and this is exactly what morphogenesis says. When
mouse A yesterday went successfully out of the maze in Los Angeles, and
mouse B does that today in New York, then mouse A has in-formed
mouse B, and that in-formation was transmitted through the A-field, and
not through a morphogenetic resonance operating in empty space, because such thing
cannot be in a universe that is pure energy and where nothing can exist
that is not touched in one or the other way by the cosmic energy field –
which however for Mr. Sheldrake is part of a ‘vitalistic theory’ and thus
has no reality per se. I think Sheldrake sees energy only as kinetic energy
and not in its quality as an information carrier, and thus as an all-pervasive
energy, and this may explain why he refuses to use the term ‘energy’ for
explaining morphic resonance.
Regarding evolution, I find it important that Laszlo states that while
the universe does not have a definite direction, there is evolution toward
growing structure and complexity. And further:

Ervin Laszlo
The evolution of the Metaverse is cyclic but not repetitive.
One universe informs the other; there is progress from uni-
verse to universe. Thus, each universe is more evolved than the
one before. 292

Another important information provided by the author is the fact
that evolution on planet earth cannot be explained with a simplistic Dar-
winian theory of chance mutations, as so many of the Cartesian scientists
believe it to be. Here, Laszlo speaks in unison with other important scien-
tists, as for example Fritjof Capra. He writes:

Ervin Laszlo
The evolution of life on Earth did not rely on chance muta-
tions, nor did it require the physical importation of organisms
or proto-organisms from elsewhere in the solar system, as the
‘biological seeding’ theories of the origins of life suggest. In-
stead, the chemical soup out of which the first proto-organisms

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
200 | The Idiot Guide to Science

arose was informed by the A-field-conveyed traces of extrater-
restrial life. Life on Earth was not biologically, but rather in-
formationally seeded.293

Laszlo, as a growing number of scientists, among them Fritjof Capra,
clearly contradicts the early Darwinian theory, and interestingly the hy-
pothesis of alien seeding as a creational myth can be found, since long, in eso-
teric and religious writings, channeled messages and, you guessed it, in
the books of Terence McKenna, who said to have received the informa-
tion from psychedelic mushrooms. 294 My question to the late McKenna
would be: ‘Have you really understood what the mushrooms were telling
you, or was it perhaps a metaphor that you took too literally?’ Let us first
verify Laszlo’s very common sense interpretation that life on earth was
seeded informationally, rather than biologically. If we can falsify the theory,
then okay, I agree with resorting to myth as the ultima ratio when real knowl-
edge fails.
The good thing about Laszlo is that he takes risks for what he says,
much to the contrary of many of his colleagues. Now, regarding the big
question what is reality, a question so big that all religions tackle it, Laszlo
gives a stupendously clear, and straightforward answer:

Ervin Laszlo
The answer to this age-old question is now relatively straight-
forward. The primary reality is the quantum vacuum, the en-
ergy- and information-filled field plenum that underlies our
universe, and all universes in the Metaverse. 295

Now, the answer how in detail reality comes about is given by Laszlo
a little further down: its through in-forming all connected personal reali-
ties that are the outcome of individual holograms. He writes:

Ervin Laszlo
All we experience in our lifetime – all our perceptions, feelings,
and thought processes – have cerebral functions associated
with them. These functions have wave-forms equivalents, since
our brain, like other things in space and time, creates
information-carrying vortices – it ‘makes waves’. The waves

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 201

propagate in the vacuum and interfere with the waves created
by the bodies and brains of other people, giving rise to com-
plex holograms. Generations after generations of humans have
left their holographic traces in the A-field. These individual
holograms integrate in a super-hologram, which is the encom-
passing hologram of a tribe, community, or culture. The col-
lective holograms interface and integrate in turn with the
super-superhologram of all people. This is the collective in-
formation pool of humankind.296

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
202 | The Idiot Guide to Science

The Coherence Model

I have never believed in the big bang theory, as this theory is not in
accordance with the principle of smooth continuity that can be observed in
all nature.

Ervin Laszlo
The widespread idea – that all there is in the universe is mat-
ter, and that all matter was created in the Big Bang and will
disappear in a Big Crunch – is a colossal mistake. And the
belief that when we know how matter behaves we know every-
thing – a belief shared by classical physics and Marxist theory
– is but sophistry. Such views have been definitely superseded.
The universe is more amazing than classical scientists, engi-
neers, and Marxists held possible. And the connectedness /
and oneness of the universe is deeper and more thorough than
even writers of science fiction could envisage. 297

And this is, put in wonderfully simple words, quite what I had intu-
ited all through my childhood and youth, for I had known our physics
teacher was wrong; that is why he had hated me, and called me a day-
dreamer. I was getting more knowledge about the universe through day-
dreaming than he with his endless calculations. I knew it was wrong to
split it all off in various disciplines, and to consider elements and single
pieces of knowledge where there was one single complex unity that can only
be grasped in a holographic vision. He believed in intellectual junks of in-
formation, I believed in intuitive holistic insight of the whole of the ques-
tion. Time has proven me right, and him wrong.

Ervin Laszlo
A cosmos that is connected, coherent, and whole recalls an
ancient notion that was present in the tradition of every civili-
zation; it is an enchanted cosmos.
The reenchantment of the cosmos as a coherent, integral
whole comes from the latest discoveries in the natural sciences,
but the basic concept itself is not new; indeed, it is as old as
civilization. In ages past the connectedness and wholeness of
the world was known to medicine men, priests, and shamans,

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 203

to seers and sages, and to all people who had the courage to
look beyond their nose and stay open to what they saw. Theirs,
however, was the insight that comes from mystical, religious, or
aesthetic experience and was private and unverifiable – even if
it appeared certain beyond doubt. Now, in the first decade of
the twenty-first century, innovative scientists at the frontiers of
science are rediscovering the integral nature of reality. They
lift the private experiences that speak to it from the domain of
unverifiable intuition into the realm of interpersonally verifi-
able public knowledge. 298

A mediocre scientist needs calculations for hiding his ignorance; a
brilliant scientist knows when it’s time to put his tools in the drawer and
contemplate the whole of his scientific insights in a state of meditative intro-
spection. Then, our scientist will really grasp the essence, that was put in
these words by Laszlo:

Ervin Laszlo
We can live up to our potentials as conscious beings: we can
come to know the reenchanted cosmos. Not only is this not
impossible, it is not even particularly difficult. Beyond the complex
deductions and abstruse mathematics of the new sciences, the
basic concept of a coherent, connected, and integral universe
is simple and meaningful: indeed, it is beautiful. 299

I hold these statements for particularly revealing and important for
our future as human beings. In that sense, Laszlo’s scientific writings ac-
tually do link the scientific and the religious, without pretending to be
‘new age’ writings. His logic is the meta logic of the universe, not the de-
ductive and reductionist logic of vivisectionists. Laszlo writes:

Ervin Laszlo
The vital functions of the body are governed by constant,
quasi-instant and multidimensional correlations. Simple colli-
sions among neighboring molecules – mere billiard-ball push-
impact relations – do not suffice. They are complemented by a
network that correlates all parts of the system, even those that
are distant from one another. Rare molecules, for example, are
seldom next to each other, yet they find each / other through-
out the organism. This is important for the organism needs to
react to stresses and strains as a whole, mobilizing all its re-

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
204 | The Idiot Guide to Science

sources wherever they are located. There would not be time
for an integrated response to occur by a random process of
jiggling and mixing; the molecules need to locate and respond
to each other specifically, whether they are proximal or distant.
(…) The body’s high level of internal coherence makes possi-
ble a high level of sensitivity to the external world. In the in-
sect world a few pheromones in the air are sufficient to attract
males to prospective mates many miles away. In the human
being the eye can detect single photons falling on the retina,
and the ear can detect the motion of single air molecules. The
mammalian body responds to extremely low frequency elec-
tromagnetic radiation, and to magnetic fields so weak that only
the most sophisticated instruments can register them. Such
sensitivity is only possible when a large number of molecules
are coherently linked among themselves.300

Very important in this chapter is also Laszlo’s fundamental criticism
of Darwinism, and here I would like to remind that Fritjof Capra, too, has
put very substantial arguments on the table that disprove most of the
Darwinian assumptions on the topic of random mutations. Laszlo writes:

Ervin Laszlo
Living organisms are so finely tuned to their milieu that any
mutation of their genome resulting from random / alterations
will almost certainly reduce rather than enhance the viability
of a species. Random mutations would end up by impairing
fitness to the point where the species could no longer survive.
    However, the biosphere is populated by a vast number of
complex species, the result of a long series of successful genetic
mutations. This indicates that mutations in the genome are not
always piecemeal and random, but are sometimes massive and
systemic. If they are to be successful, the mutating elements of
the genome must be highly coordinated among themselves,
and must likewise be in harmony with the conditions in which
the species finds itself. This suggests that the mutating genome
is not fully isolated from the phenome and the environment in
which the phenome finds itself. But to claim this is heresy for
Darwinism, even in its current form known as the ‘synthetic
theory’.301

Under ‘The Coherence of the Human Mind and the Universe’, Laszlo then
shows staggering scientific evidence of psychic phenomena. The first feat

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 205

to mention here is the synchronization of brain waves that was observed
in groups during meditation. Laszlo writes:

Ervin Laszlo
The experiments show that as people enter an altered state of
consciousness – in deep meditation or prayer – the electrical
activity of the left and right frontal hemispheres of their brain
becomes synchronized. Still more remarkable, the electroen-
cephalograph (EEG) patterns of the left and right brain hemi-
spheres of an entire group of persons can become synchro-
nized with one another. In repeated tests up to twelve medita-
tors achieved a 50 to 70 percent synchronization of their EEG
waves while sitting in deep meditation in complete silence,
with closed eyes and no sensory contact with each other. 302

Separative Western culture has never really fostered coherence in peo-
ple and between people, but my experience is that, for example, Japanese
culture does very much stress, and positively value, the fact that people in
a group act in some coherent, organized, and mutually supportive way –
not just each dummy for himself or herself. I have vividly seen this hap-
pening in 2004 in Japan, in the train from the railway station to down-
town Tokyo. There was a moment about halfway the distance that one
person in the compartment was falling asleep. It was very visible, as the
person had their head just hanging down, in a very carefree yet relaxed
position, and I thought if this man had a stiff neck as so many Western-
ers, his head could not hang down as relaxed as it did.
To my great surprise, about five minutes later all other Japanese were
sleeping. I thought being in a movie. And when about half an hour later
one of the people woke up, about five minutes later all were awake again.
Now you have to see that these fifty or so people were not a group, were
not people who knew each other, and had been randomly put, by prior
reservations, to sit with each other, or close to each other, in that com-
partment. I also wondered why my brain was not affected and I did not
feel sleepy, while the whole compartment was asleep. And here we read:

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
206 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Ervin Laszlo
A growing storehouse of evidence indicates that when the
brain functions coherently, consciousness is not limited to the
signals conveyed by the senses. This is a surprise to modern
people who view extra- or non-sensory perception with skepti-
cism, but it is not surprising for other cultures. Traditional
tribes knew and actively used some form of extrasensory per-
ception in their daily life. Shamans and medicine men could
induce the altered state of consciousness where spontaneous
information-transmission becomes possible, and their spiritual
powers appear to have been a consequence of this state. 303

When I apply this research to Japanese people, I would have to con-
clude that, because they are more coherent in their relatedness, must have
higher extrasensory perception abilities. And there was another informa-
tion I picked up in Japan. It was about earthquakes, which are frequent in
some parts of Japan. I heard there is hardly ever any damage, let alone
human suffering as a result. I asked why. I got to hear that first of all in
these regions houses are built from very light material, virtually paper,
carton and wood, and do not contain heavy objects, nor lamps hung at
the ceiling, and that besides people are well organized in their communi-
ties. I also got to hear that they have strong intuition, sensing the quake
coming, and doing all preparations needed, always in joint-effort, so that
all major damage is avoided.
This shows me that coherence is a concept that really makes sense,
and it demonstrates that coherence is a reality not only in Japan, but also
in the countries where I am living since more than a decade, Indonesia
and Cambodia. In fact, I have many every-day life examples to prove my
point.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 207

The Zero-Point Field

Where Ervin Laszlo thus speaks about coherence, Lynne McTaggart
uses the term entanglement to show how coherence is achieved in our uni-
verse. She argues from the premise that all in our universe is interconnected,
that nothing is isolated, or, as scientists say, that all is ‘entangled’. Now,
when you put up such a point of departure, a lot of consequences flow
out from this. She writes in The Field (2002):

Lynne McTaggart
Perhaps the most essential ingredient of this interconnected
universe was the living consciousness that observed it. In clas-
sical physics, the experimenter was considered a separate en-
tity, a silent observer behind glass, attempting to understand a
universe that carried on, whether he or she was observing it or
not. In quantum physics, however, it was discovered, the state
of all possibilities of any quantum particle collapsed into a set
entity as soon as it was observed or a measurement taken. To
explain these strange events, quantum physicists had postu-
lated that a participatory relationship existed between observer
and observed - these particles could only be considered as
‘probably’ existing in space and time until they were 'per-
turbed', and the act of observing and measuring them forced
them into a set state - an act akin to solidifying Jell-O. This
astounding observation also had shattering implications about
the nature of reality. It / suggested that the consciousness of
the observer brought the observed object into being.304

This is the most lucid and well-written explanation about the ob-
server in modern physics I ever found in a book. The simple consequence
is that when we observe life we change life. So if by observing the world, we
change the world, it becomes evident that we are entangled with the
world – and not isolated islands in space.

Lynne McTaggart
Scientists might understand in minute detail the screws, bolts,
joints and various wheels, but nothing about the force that
powers the engine. 305

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
208 | The Idiot Guide to Science

So what is that secret force that drives all, that is the invisible engine
behind all, and that animates all? It’s called the zero-point field. Is that the
magic formula that brings back the ether and the orgone that have been de-
bated away to hell? In a way, yes. McTaggart shows with convincing evi-
dence that modern quantum-enriched science has more or less integrated
the cosmic information field. And as I predicted it years ago, it did not do
this turning of the wheel in a straightforward manner, simply because it
didn’t want to admit that for four hundred years it was tapping in the
dark. It didn’t want to say that Paracelsus was summoned by the Inquisi-
tion, that Mesmer was unjustly shunned and exiled and that Reich defi-
nitely needs to be rehabilitated from an unlawful jail sentence.
And as we know that physicists are elegant people, it’s not surprising
that, for avoiding accusations of scientific neurosis, they opened the long-
awaited backdoor. They would have continued on their old track and let
Reich roast even longer in the purgatory, but the bomb that exploded in
their elegant and orderly worldview was a bit too devastating. That bomb
was quantum physics!
They couldn’t go on, while their medical colleagues still think there is
something like ‘junk DNA’; they couldn’t continue to affirm the universe
was basically empty, a vacuum tube. McTaggart writes:

Lynne McTaggart
Quantum mechanics had demonstrated that there is no such
thing as a vacuum, or nothingness. What we tend to think of
as a sheer void if all of space were emptied of matter and en-
ergy and you examined even the space between the stars is, in
subatomic terms, a hive of activity. 306

McTaggart also explains that our universe is not only active ‘in be-
tween’ matter, but is also a ‘relational’ interface where everything is con-
nected with everything, and thus where all is in relationship with each other:

Lynne McTaggart
What we believe to be our stable, static universe is in fact a
seething maelstrom of subatomic particles fleetingly popping
in and out of existence. Although Heisenberg’s principle most

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 209

famously refers to the uncertainty attached to measuring the
physical properties of the subatomic world, it also has another
meaning: that we cannot know both the energy and the life-
time of a particle, so a subatomic event occurring within a tiny
time frame involves an uncertain amount of energy. Largely
because of Einstein’s theories and his famous equation
E=mc2, relating energy to mass, all elementary particles inter-
act with each other by exchanging energy through other quan-
tum particles, which are believed to appear out of nowhere,
combining and annihilating each other in less than an instant
… 307

Physicists needed to change their view of particles as isolated pieces
of matter. Every time they would look at them in that reductionist way, a
paradox would happen, which led to a different way of thinking. And this
has altogether changed our physics. The author notes:

Lynne McTaggart
As the pioneers of quantum physics peered into the very heart
of matter, they were astounded by what they saw. The tiniest
bits of matter weren’t even matter, as we know it, not even a
set something, but sometimes one thing, sometimes something
quite different. And even stranger, they were often many possi-
ble things at the same time. But most significantly, these suba-
tomic particles had no meaning in isolation, but only in rela-
tionship with everything else. At its most elemental, matter
couldn’t be chopped up into self-contained little units, but was
completely indivisible. You could only understand the universe
as a dynamic web of interconnection. Things once in contact
remained always in contact through all space and all time.308

As a result of this interconnectedness, the observer-scientist cannot
be seen anymore as an isolated piece of matter either. It was only after
including the observer in the experiment that paradoxes could be avoided
and comprehensive results were achieved in quantum physics. The im-
mense energy that has been measured as pertaining to the zero-point field
could represent another piece of evidence to its ‘global motor’ kind of
function in our universe. McTaggart writes:

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
210 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Lynne McTaggart
It has been calculated that the total energy of the Zero Point
Field exceeds all energy in matter by the factor of 1040, or 1
followed by 40 zeros. 309

It also has been found that the zero point field contributes to the sta-
bility of matter and represents something like a blueprint of the whole
universe:

Lynne McTaggart
You can show mathematically that electrons lose and gain en-
ergy constantly from the Zero Point Field in a dynamic equi-
librium, balanced at exactly the right orbit. Electrons get their
energy to keep going without slowing down because they are
refueling by tapping into these fluctuations of empty space. In
other words, the Zero Point Field accounts for the stability of
the hydrogen atom – and, by inference, the stability of all
matter.310

If all subatomic matter in the world is interacting constantly
with this ambient ground-state energy field, the subatomic
waves of The Field are constantly imprinting a record of the
shape of everything. As the harbinger and imprinter of all
wavelengths and all frequencies, the Zero Point Field is a kind
of shadow of the universe for all time, a mirror image and
record of everything that ever was. 311

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 211

The Holographic Model

After this recapitulation of the basic principles of quantum physics
and the theory of the zero-point field, let us come back to the larger vision
of Ervin Laszlo, and especially his conceptual grasp of the immanent coher-
ence of the metaverse, and of all living. He mentioned the concept of the
holographic universe, while this idea was really thoroughly examined not
by himself, but by Michael Talbot in his book The Holographic Universe
(1992).
Talbot makes a strong point for the holographic nature of the uni-
verse and of psychic experiences in general, and I can virtually not see
how his theory can be refuted, so well-founded it appears. An important
point of departure, just as in Lynne McTaggart’s book The Field (2002), is
the acknowledgment of living space, an age-old concept of perennial sci-
ence, where former Cartesian science has claimed to find a vacuum:

Michael Talbot
Space is not empty. It is full, a plenum as opposed to a vac-
uum, and is the ground for the existence of everything, includ-
ing ourselves. 312

It just makes sense of so much material that at first sight seems scat-
tered or even completely inconsistent, such as, for example, UFO sight-
ings and alien abduction experiences. To be true, under the header of the
holographic view of the universe, not only such experiences, but also ap-
parently different subjects as Jewish Cabala and Bohm’s implicate order per-
fectly and intelligently correspond to each other. Talbot writes:

Michael Talbot
In his general theory of relativity Einstein astounded the world
when he said that space and time are not separate entities, but
are smoothly linked and part of a larger whole he called the
space-time continuum. Bohm takes this idea a giant step fur-
ther. He says that everything in the universe is part of a con-
tinuum. Despite the apparent separateness of things at the
explicate level, everything is a seamless extension of everything

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
212 | The Idiot Guide to Science

else, and ultimately even the implicate and explicate orders
blend into each other.313

What I normally don’t do, I shall do it here, that is reproduce the com-
plete content listing including the sub-chapters. This will by itself give an
overview over the vast array of topics and research that Talbot has sum-
marized in this extraordinary book.

PART ONE - A REMARKABLE NEW VIEW OF REALITY

1 The Brain as Hologram
The Breakthrough
Other Puzzles Explained by the Holographic Brain Model
Experimental Support for the Holographic Brain
The Mathematical Language of the Hologram
The Dancer as Wave Form
The Reaction of the Scientific Community
Pribram Encounters Bohm

2 The Cosmos as Hologram
Bohm and Interconnectedness
A Living Sea of Electrons
Bohm's Disillusionment
A New Kind of Field and the Bullet That Killed Lincoln
If You Want to Know Where You Are, Ask the Nonlocals
Enter the Hologram
Enfolded Orders and Unfolded Realities
The Undivided Wholeness of All Things
Consciousness as a More Subtle Form of Matter
The Energy of a Trillion Atomic Bombs in Every Cubic Cen-
timeter of Space
Experimental Support for Bohm’s Holographic Universe
The Reaction of the Physics Community
Pribram and Bohm Together

PART TWO - MIND AND BODY

3 The Holographic Model and Psychology
Dreams and the Holographic Universe
Psychosis and the Implicate Order
Lucid Dreams and Parallel Universes

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 213

Hitching a Ride on the Infinite Subway
Holotropic Therapy
Vortices of Thought and Multiple Personalities
A Flaw in the Fabric of Reality

4 I Sing the Body Holographic
Basketball Games of the Mind
The Lack of Division between Health and Illness
The Healing Power of Nothing At All
Tumors That Melt Like Snowballs on a Hot Stove
Do Any Drugs Really Work?
The Health Implications of Multiple Personality
Pregnancy, Organ Transplants, and Tapping the Genetic Level
Images Projected Outside the Brain
Laws Both Known and Unknown
Acupuncture Microsystems and the Little Man in the Ear
Harnessing the Powers of the Holographic Brain

5 A Pocketful of Miracles
The Gremlin in the Machine
Psychokinesis on a Grander Scale
Mass Psychokinesis in Eighteens-Century France
Reprogramming the Cosmic Motion Picture Projector
The Laws of Physics as Habits and Realities Both Potential
and Real
Does Consciousness Create Subatomic Particles?
You Can Get Something For Nothing
Changing the Whole Picture
What Does It All Mean?

6 Seeing Holographically
The Human Energy Field
The Energy Field of the Human Psyche
Doctors Who See the Human Energy Field
Chaos Holographic Patterns
What Is the Human Energy Field Made Of ?
Three Dimensional Images in the Aura
Movies in the Aura
Holographic Body Assessment
X-Ray Vision
Internal Vision and Shamanism
The Energy Field as Cosmic Blueprint
A Participatory Reality
Mind and the Human Energy Field

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
214 | The Idiot Guide to Science

PART THREE - SPACE AND TIME

7 Time Out of Mind
The Past as Hologram
Phantoms from the Past
The Holographic Future
We Are All Precognitive
Hololeaps of Faith
The Shadowy Stuff of the Soul
Thought as Builder
An Indication of Something Deeper
Three Last Pieces of Evidence

8 Traveling in the Superhologram
OBEs as a Holographic Phenomenon
The Near-Death Experience
A Holographic Explanation of the Near-Death Experience
Heaven as Hologram
Instantaneous Knowledge
Life Plans and Parallel Time Tracks
You Can Eat but You Don't Have To
Information about the Near-Death Realm from Other Sources
The Land of Nonwhere
Intelligent and Coordinated Images of Light
More References to Light
Survival in Infinity
An Undeniable Spiritual Radiance
Who Are the Beings of Light?
The Omnijective Universe

9 Return to the Dreamtime
The Candle and the Laser
The Future of the Holographic Idea
The Need for a Basic Restructuring of Science
An Evolutionary Thrust toward Higher Consciousness

When we try to summarize the most important insight from quantum
physics, we could describe it with the word participatory; this is not just
Talbot’s personal view, but a shared assumption about quantum physics.
For example, Lynne McTaggart says the same in The Field (2002). Talbot
writes:

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 215

Michael Talbot
As we have seen, one of the basic tenets of quantum physics is
that we are not discovering reality, but participating in its crea-
tion. It may be that as we probe deeper into the levels of real-
ity beyond the atom, the levels where the subtle energies of the
human aura appear to lie, the participatory nature of reality
becomes even more pronounced. Thus we must be extremely
cautious about saying that we have discovered a particular
structure or pattern in the human energy field, when we may
have actually created what we have found.314

The author lucidly adds the note here that with this change of the
basic science paradigm from an observatory to a participatory experimental
setup of the scientific task, the role of the scientist changes implicitly:

Michael Talbot
A shift from objectivity to participation will also most assuredly
affect the role of the scientist. As it becomes increasingly ap-
parent that it is the experience of observing that is important,
and not just the act of observation, it is logical to assume that
scientists in turn will see themselves less and less as observers
and more and more as experiencers. As Harman states, ‘A
willingness  to be transformed is an essential characteristic of
the participatory scientist’.315

I may remind the reader here that this view is intrinsically shamanic and
was hitherto excluded in mainstream science paradigm. Shamanism al-
ways posited the observer in the role of the shaman being entangled with the
voyage he engages for healing a client or for exploring consciousness. 316
The next important characteristics of a holographic universe that we
can derive from quantum physics is the so-called nonlocality principle. Tal-
bot writes:

Michael Talbot
Just as an image of an apple has no specific location on a piece
of holographic film, in a universe that is organized holographically
things and objects also possess no definite location; everything
is ultimately nonlocal, including consciousness.317

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
216 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Another important part of Talbot’s research were Near Death Experi-
ences (NDEs), Out-of-Body Experience (OBEs) and Past Life Regression, as well
as Life-in-Between-Lives Regression. The author summarizes the research
results as follows:

Michael Talbot
Several said they didn't even have a body unless they were
thinking. (...) But as their experience in the between-life state
continued, they gradually became a kind of hologramlike
composite of all of their past lives. This composite identity
even had a name separate from any of the names they had
used in their physical incarnations, although none of his sub-
jects was able to pronounce it using their physical vocal cords.
(…) Many say that they were not aware of any form and were
simply ‘themselves’ or ‘their mind’. Others have more specific
impressions and describe themselves as ‘a cloud of colors’, ‘a
mist’, ‘an energy pattern’ or ‘an energy field’, terms that /
again suggest that we are all ultimately just frequency phe-
nomena, patterns of some unknown vibratory energy enfolded
in the greater matrix of the frequency domain.
Some NDEers assert that in addition to being composed of
colored frequencies of light, we are also constituted out of
sound. ‘I realized that each person and thing has its own musi-
cal tone range as well as its own color range’, says an Arizona
housewife who had an NDE during childbirth. ‘If you can
imagine yourself effortlessly moving in and out among pris-
matic rays of light and hearing each person’s musical notes
join and harmonize with your own when you touch or pass
them, you would have some idea of the unseen world. The
woman, who encountered many individuals in the afterlife
realm who manifested only as clouds of colors and sound, be-
lieves the mellifluous tones each soul emanates are what people
are describing when they say they hear beautiful music in the
ND-dimension.’318

Talbot did not only conduct research in present-time science theories
and experimental research, but also looked at what spiritualistic authors
wrote, as for example Emanuel Swedenborg. Talbot discovers evidence
for the holographic theory in Swedenborg’s writings:

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 217

Michael Talbot
Most intriguing of all are those remarks by Swedenborg that
seem / to refer to reality’s holographic qualities. For instance,
he said that although human beings appear to be separate
from one another, we are all connected in a cosmic unity.
Moreover, each of us is a heaven in miniature, and every per-
son, indeed the entire physical universe, is a microcosm of a
greater divine reality. 319

Swedenborg also believed that, despite its ghostlike and
ephemeral qualities, heaven is actually a more fundamental
level of reality than our own physical world. It is, he said, the
archetypal source from which all earthly forms originate, and
to which all forms return, a concept not too dissimilar from
Bohm’s idea of the implicate and explicate orders.320

Another important area of research into holographic phenomena in
Talbot’s book are visions of the Holy Virgin, and angels. Talbot writes:

Michael Talbot
Another impressively holographic Marian vision is the equally
famous appearance of the Virgin in Zeitoun, Egypt. The
sightings began in 1968 when two Moslem automobile me-
chanics saw a luminous apparition of Mary standing on the
ledge of the central dome of a Coptic church in the poor
Cairo suburb. (…) Most telling of all, after three years of
manifestations and as interest in the phenomenon started to
wane, the Zeitoun figures also waned, becoming hazier and
hazier until, in their last several appearances, they were little
more than clouds of luminous fog. 321

Other areas of research that I mention here eclectically, as it’s virtu-
ally impossible to comment on all research topics, are the Tibetan Book of
the Dead and the spiritual teachings of native peoples. The author writes:

Michael Talbot
One thing that we do know is that in a holographic universe, a
universe in which separateness ceases to exist and the inner-
most processes of the psyche can spill over and become as
much a part of the objective landscape as the flowers and the
trees, reality itself becomes little more than a mass shared
dream. In the higher dimensions of existence, these dreamlike
aspects become even more apparent, and indeed numerous

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
218 | The Idiot Guide to Science

traditions have commented on this fact. The Tibetan Book of
the Dead repeatedly stresses the dreamlike nature of the after-
life realm, and this is also, of course, why the Australian abo-
rigines refer to it as the dreamtime. Once we accept the no-
tion, that reality at all levels is omnijective and has the same
ontological status as a dream, the question becomes, Whose
dream is it?322

Like Bohm, who says that consciousness always has its source
in the implicate, the aborigines believe that the true source of
the mind is in the transcendent reality of the dreamtime.
Normal people do not realize this and believe that their con-
sciousness is in their bodies. However, shamans know this is
not true, and that is why they are able to make contact with
the subtler levels of reality. 323

Eventually, the author finds examples from the past where scientists
were already looking over the fence and perceiving the universe as basi-
cally interconnected and nonlocal, as we would say today. And he mentions the
German mathematician Leibniz who found that the I Ching was coded
in a binary way, as we today know computers work.

Michael Talbot
In short, long before the invention of the hologram, numerous
thinkers had already glimpsed the nonlocal organization of the
universe and had arrived at their own unique ways to express
this insight. It is worth noting that these attempts, crude as
they may seem to those of us who are more technologically
sophisticated, may have been far more important than we real-
ize. For instance, it appears that the seventeenth-century Ger-
man mathematician and philosopher Leibniz was familiar with
the Hua-yen school of Buddhist thought. Some have argued
that this was why he proposed that the universe is constituted
out of fundamental entities he called ‘monads’, each of which
contains a reflection of the whole universe. What is significant
is that Leibniz also gave the world integral calculus, and it was
integral calculus that enabled Dennis Gabor to invest the
hologram. 324

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 219

The Enigma of Energy

Terminologically speaking, as we have seen in the foregoing, it’s actu-
ally not enhancing scientific consistency to still talk about ‘energy’ when
we connote the cosmic information field. In addition, the danger of misun-
derstanding is immanent as the term ‘energy’ is usually connoted, in our
culture, with kinetic energy! With this precaution, I will nonetheless mention
here a remarkable study that traces the development of the energy idea
to where it was leading us recently, that is the quantum vacuum.
The Enigma of Energy (1991) is a carefully researched study, originally
a PhD thesis, in which the author fulfilled a Sisyphus task; her study rep-
resents a remarkable scientific achievement. With her wide and strongly
intuitive vision, Vidette Todaro approaches the topic in a very systematic
and methodologically sound manner without getting lost in the maze of a
thousand and one philosophical concepts that express with different terms
what is without a doubt one and the same thing.
She first looks at the etymology of the word ‘energy’, and the con-
cepts of energy in various cultures and with different philosophical tradi-
tions. While taking her starting point with Aristotle, the author also
looked beyond the fence of Western tradition and into the very explicit
Asian notions of the bioenergy. Under the header Ideas of Energy in Antiq-
uity, she writes:

Vidette Todaro-Franceschi
In the East, the ancient Chinese held that the universe was a
dynamic entity filled with continuous cyclic flow and change.
The motion of these cyclic patterns is expressed by the con-
cepts of yin and yang. The yin is the female, dark, quiet and
resting, intuitive component of change and is associated with
the earth. The yang is the male, light, strong, creative, active
component of change and is associated with heaven. Although
polar opposites, together the yin and yang comprise life, where
there is a continual harmonizing of both cycles of change.
These two concepts indicate the underlying Tao (way) or pat-
tern of everything in the universe. The inherently changing

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
220 | The Idiot Guide to Science

nature / of things is held in balance or harmony by a continu-
ous flow of ch’i.325

Prana, a term that has been used in the ancient Indian tradi-
tion for over five thousand years, denotes a universal or vital
life energy. Often translated as ‘breath’ in Indian works, the
concept of prana is a central one for principles of healing in
Indian Ayurvedic medicine, which was developed from 1200
to 800 B.C. Today adherents believe that one can regulate and
manipulate the flow of prana in order to maintain or restore
health using various alternative health care modalities, such as
healing touch.326

The focus of the work is clearly more on the side of the Western no-
tion of energy, and with this focus, the dissertation has great merit. Hav-
ing started my own research on the human energy field with Paracelsus, I
am conscious that I left out Aristotelian speculations; for that’s what they
are. I have had a look at Aristotle’s energeia idea before reading Todaro’s
study, but I did not find a clear line, nor any directly applicable result of
Aristotle’s considerations. In fact, I found his ideas about energy interest-
ing, but entirely intuitive. They may well one day prove to be correct, but
I can’t see how they can be evaluated as being scientific in the modern sense of
the term? The author managed to very quaintly summarize the Aristote-
lian teaching about energy, as she sees his ideas as imbedded in a larger
conceptual framework of energy to be traced over the whole course of
human history:

Vidette Todaro-Franceschi
In The Metaphysics (Book IX, Theta) Aristotle noted the im-
portance of energeia in relation to dynamis (potentiality) and
kinesis (change or motion). He distinguishes two types of ener-
geia. The first type of energeia is an unended or imperfect
actuality, for example, walking or building. These energeiai are
said to be movements or kinesis, because they are incomplete.
The second type of energeia is a complete or perfect actuality,
an entelecheia, where the end product is within the thing itself,
for example, seeing and thinking. These energeiai are referred
to in general as actualities. 327

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 221

Toward the end of her study, the author asks the question ‘What, Ex-
actly, is Nature?’ Referring to historian and philosopher of science, Colling-
wood, she writes that there are three periods in the development of the
idea of nature, which she sees coincidentally reflect the ideas of energy.

Vidette Todaro-Franceschi
In his discussion of the first period, the Greek view of nature,
Collingwood points out that the ancient Greeks believed a
certain vitality or ceaseless motion existed in nature, which
they generally attributed to the soul. (…) The most important
aspect of Aristotle’s conception of nature lies in his belief that
all things have a final cause, which is exhibited by the individ-
ual thing’s form. According to him the soul was the essence of
living things, and of course the form of anything / was the
purpose or reason for its becoming. Overall, according to Aris-
totle, the teleological qualities of things were so strong that
there could be no explanation for anything in nature, including
us, without it. 328

In the second period, referred to as the Renaissance view of nature,
the sees the mechanistic worldview as firmly established.

Vidette Todaro-Franceschi
Collingwood notes that the second stage of the Renaissance
view of nature came about with the Copernican discovery that
our world was not the center of the universe. The main con-
tention during this time became ‘the denial that the world of
nature, the world studied by physical science, is an organism
and the assertion that it is both devoid of intelligence and of
life’. / During this period, human beings were seen as outside
of, rather than a part of, nature. We became pompous, think-
ing that we controlled things and that we were somehow supe-
rior. Explicit in this view was the denial of final causation. The
primary focus was on matter and the natural laws by which
matter changes. Science and philosophy recognized only effi-
cient causes: forces producing effects. And finally, mathemati-
cal structure accounted for the changes, both of a qualitative
and quantitative nature.329

The third and last period, referred to as the modern view of nature,
which had its origin in the latter part of the 18th century when process
and change became the focus.
Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
222 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Vidette Todaro-Franceschi
I believe that during this period the idea that energy was an
autonomous existent contributed to the shift in focus. It be-
came vaguely evident that change was inherent in various
things; that is, it was recognized that change could occur with-
out the provocation of external forces or efficient causes.330

Collingwood identifies the idea of a ‘rhythmical pattern’ with
the modern view of nature and acknowledges that the new
physics theories are partly responsible for this notion. But the
rhythmical patterns we now know to exist in nature also seem
to denote an inner principle of change, or an Aristotelian ‘that
for the sake of which’, originally expressed by the ancient
Greeks. So one might say we have come full circle.
In conjunction with this new take on an old idea that was
present in both Eastern and Western antiquity is the increasing
awareness that intuition plays a significant role in scientific
discoveries. As the historical background of the idea of energy
attests, intuitive ways of knowing have been crucial to the de-
velopment of scientific ideas throughout history. Many indi-
viduals knew things, such as the energy conservation doctrine,
without being able to empirically verify them. In other words,
intuitive ways of knowing seem to have led / us in the right
direction long before we were capable of scientifically validat-
ing what we somehow knew to be so.
Subjectivity and subjective ways of knowing, such as intui-
tion, have become as vital to our understanding as objectivity
and empirical ways of knowing. In this modern view of nature
humankind has once again come to be recognized as being
part of nature, rather than outside of it. 331

I would have wished inclusion of the findings of Paracelsus, Mesmer,
Reich, Reichenbach, Burr or Lakhovsky on the cosmic life energy, the consid-
eration of Ayurveda, Homeopathy and especially Bach Flowers given their
amazing vital energy resources, and the ample conclusions we can derive
from the old Chinese science of Feng Shui, which is actually the main fo-
cus of my own research on the cosmic life energy.
On the other hand, the study provides pertinent information on the
roots of the energy doctrine in our own Western philosophical and science
tradition, and here is its intrinsic value.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 223

Points to Ponder

‣ In the Fifth Chapter, I have outlined the
scientific development toward a unified
cosmic and human energy field, which was a
research topic of mine since now twenty
years.

‣ ‘It all began long ago’, I should write,
almost like in a fairy tale, while today
almost nobody reveals this truth, so that
modern science can beat its chest, as the
proverbial monkey, and claim to be the
Heil for all of us. Nope! This is all very
old stuff, and was part of our ancient
hermetic science tradition, and similar
erudite traditions such as the ancient
science traditions of Egypt and Persia, India and China, and Japan.

‣ This ancient holistic energy science was not a split concept as our
Cartesian science was, but it was a systemic science that didn’t vivi-
sect cadavers to find out about the roots of life. In old China, the
opening of the human body was prohibited by Taoism, but Chinese
medical doctors could heal cancer in similar ways as in our tradition
Reich developed it, and a number of natural healers are capable of
practicing it.

‣ Some of those healers may completely ignore the scientific basis of
their practices but found out by trial and error that there are psycho-
somatic results and the disappearance of symptoms after deep tissue
massage, or by putting patients in one of Reich’s orgone accumula-
tors for some time every day, or by exposing them to Lakhovsky’s
copper spirals. There are many television shows now, for example in
Brazil, that demonstrate real results produced by Reich’s orgone ac-
cumulators.

‣ I have seen one in which a test was made with two fresh pears. One
was put in a mini-accumulator that was built after Reich’s plans, the
other was put on top of it. After one week the pear that was outside
the accumulator was rotten, foul inside, and bearing brown spots with
rotten flesh. Then the presenter opened the accumulator and took
out the pear that passed the week inside, and it looked as fresh as before.
It was cut by the presenter, as the other pear before, and showed no

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
224 | The Idiot Guide to Science

brown spots, neither outside nor inside, nor any rotten flesh. It was
actually as fresh as it was the week before! In that reportage, as in so
many others, the scientific basis of Reich’s discovery was not demon-
strated, it was not even discussed, as if it was not a highly intriguing
topic. Obviously, in our modern consumer world, it seems that only
the spectacular is of interest, and the question of the why and how
ranges secondary.

‣ If, as it was so often claimed by Reich’s detractors, the results were
based upon hallucinations, or ‘magic thinking’ or else an actual hyp-
notic effect that can under certain circumstances trigger convincing
results in distorting perception, even for the watcher, it wouldn’t be
possible that somebody can apply any of these techniques without
knowing what he’s actually doing. Only if the outcome is based on
immutable scientific laws, anybody who does it will reap the rewards
and see the results.

‣ This is exactly where science bifurcates from mere manipulation of
perception that tricksters use to fascinate their audience. If Reich had
been a charlatan, only charlatans could bring about the healing ef-
fects of an orgone accumulator, not a housewife, a worker, or a car
mechanic who builds such a box from the plans that today are pub-
lished virtually everywhere, to enjoy the results. It is the fact that this
science ‘works’ that guarantees the effects for anybody who uses the
tools this science has produced. Of course, it has to be noted that the
cosmic radiation is dependent on weather conditions, on humidity, and ex-
hibits lesser effects in a humid rainy season than in a dry hot season.

‣ This might be the reason why saints and gurus spend sometimes con-
siderable time in a desert environment. The reason is that the cosmic
radiation is especially high in such a climate, which favors the con-
nection with inside, with our indwelling spirit and the angelic realms
and spirits of nature. The same wouldn’t be true in a modern urban
environment, where smog absorbs a considerable amount of bio-
energy, and where, such as for example in Frankfort, Rotterdam or
New York, it rains, storms or snows most of the year, and where
when it doesn’t rain, the heaven is dark and cloudy most of the time.

‣ Masaru Emoto has shown with his recent water research that the idea
of bioenergy being contained in water is very old, and was actually
part of the knowledge tradition of the Shinto religion, the oldest re-
ligion in Japan. This energy has two names in Japan, ki and hado.
While the equivalent concept to ki in the Chinese tradition would be
ch’i and in our tradition vis vitalis (Paracelus), animal magnetism (Mes-
mer), universion (Lakhovsky) or orgone (Reich), and similar expressions
in other knowledge traditions, the concept of hado is unique, as it per-
Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Chapter Five : Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field | 225

tains only to water. However, it gets really confusing because the
Japanese also talk about the cooking hado, which is the hado of the
cook, the vital energy he or she uses when cooking.

‣ Why the Japanese, in that case, don’t use the concept of ki, but the
term hado, which originally refers to the energy of water, is because,
as Emoto explains, the human body consists of 98% water. This is
also the reason why in homeopathy, tinctures ‘work’ that contain only
a fraction of the healing essence, and they work even after the plant
essence has been entirely taken out. Why do they work? Emoto ex-
plains this with the ‘memory’ of water that he attributes to the hado.
The hado is a memory surface, and it simply captures the vibrational
code of the plant essence, and then keeps this memory, even after the
essence is distilled out from the water again.

‣ Dr. Richard Gerber, one of the leading scientists on vibrational medi-
cine, a medical doctor himself, has come to very similar results and
explanations as Emoto, and as the two have done their research inde-
pendently from each other, this actually contributes to the credibility
of this research, and the systemic truth contained in it. Dr. Richard
Gerber has certainly documented this research in an excellent man-
ner, and could one day appear in court and in front of a parliamen-
tary commission, when it’s to change our laws and regulations to
adapt them to these scientific developments. In fact, this would since
long have occurred if not the medical and the mental health estab-
lishments were so strong and so doctrinaire. It’s these lobbies that so
far could effectively prohibit the emergence of the holistic-systemic
paradigm in the healing professions. It was this medical establishment
that turned Reich down, because they, and not politicians, are the
power holders behind the FDA and similar organizations that serve to
uphold the status quo of scientific stupidity. It was these forces that
hired journalists and launched media campaigns to get Reich behind
bars, in all the countries where he worked and lived.

‣ As I have shown with many examples and references in this chapter,
research on the human energy field, quantum field, zero-point field
or however one terms it, is quite advanced today, while the pioneers,
once again, are blinded out from the public focus. And that might be
the reason also why the concepts that explain what the ancients al-
ready knew and what Paracelsus, Mesmer, Reich, Reichenbach,
Lakhovsky, Burr and others discovered, have been given other names,
namely for veiling their origins. Nobody who hasn’t done, as myself,
extended research will get to know the truth, as the most popular
science authors, such as for example Erwin Lazlo or William Tiller,
never even mention Reich and these other pioneers with one word.
Laszlo goes as far as terming his own version of the human energy

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
226 | The Idiot Guide to Science

field, the A-field or Akashic field, which sound suspiciously similar to
Burr’s L-field. Of course, Laszlo mentions neither of those pioneers
and sells his own approach as ‘new scientific truth’. That’s not only
scientific plagiarism, but it’s typical for the hubristic arrogance of the
whole of our Western science, and as such, nothing new under the
sun.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
POSTFACE
The New Science

I tried to show in the present awareness guide that real science has
always existed, while in the West it had to go underground for a consid-
erable time span because of the Church’s knowledge dogmatism.
Now, as an Epilogue, I would like to shortly summarize what the es-
sential paradigm changes are that go along with the emergence of what
has been called The New Science. These paradigm changes are real, and
they might be painful at certain times, under certain conditions and for
certain people. I believe the more we are locked in a any kind of fixated
worldview, the more hurt we are going to experience when life or science
forces us to change our regard.
With the emergence of quantum physics around one hundred years
ago, this hurt, this pain, and the resulting angst was experienced by sev-
eral of our finest quantum physicists. Oppenheimer even is quoted to
have said he had ‘blood at his fingers’, and Heisenberg said that when we
stay with certainty of scientific assumptions, we are stuck in the past and
cannot move on toward a better, and more holistic science. Giving up
certainty, generally in life, and perhaps even more so in science, triggers
fear, a general anxiety that can become so strong that it may result in
mental disturbances. There are certainly people who for that reason stay
228 | The Idiot Guide to Science

away from studying quantum physics, with all the revolting insights about
life it brings about.
The present guide has been written also for these readers, while it may
be a minority. I have tried to be as simple-minded as possible to make this
book accessible to the lay public, while maintaining verifiable correctness
on detail.
As already Fritjof Capra pointed out in The Turning Point (1982/
1987), the shift of our general science paradigm from Newtonian science
to a new holistic and sustainable science triggered similar shifts within the
social sciences, in medicine, education and psychology. So we can actu-
ally observe that all paradigms are changing as a result of the dramatic
changes in the way we do and understand science in the 21st century.
This in turn leads us to recognize the importance of science, generally in
our society. If we see that it was the change of the science paradigm that
triggered all those other paradigms to change, we must acknowledge that
we are today what could be called a science-obedient society. Science has be-
come a major authority-giver in our society, and here is a certain danger
that has been well voiced in Bernt Capra’s film Mindwalk, a movie based
upon Fritjof Capra’s The Turning Point (1982/1987). Hence, when we talk
about science, we implicitly talk about values, and about responsibility
and accountability of the scientist toward the whole of society. We then
also talk about funding and what it means that for example in the United
States almost 70% of all research is funded by the military. This has in-
evitable political consequences.
We should be aware that the ‘scientific society’ has its pitfalls, too. It’s
no more a society where a Church ordains what has to be believed or
not, but it’s a society that is deeply narcissistic in its immature belief that
all is ‘verifiable’. I point out in the Idiot Guide to Soul Power (2010) that the
two major problems young people experience in our modern robot-society is
narcissism, which is a denial of soul and of depth, and thus something like
a habit of shallowness, and boomeritis, which is an incapacity for integrat-
ing learning content within the whole of the person.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Postface : The New Science | 229

Narcissists are our school children who talk with the eloquence of
university professors about subjects they haven’t understood a bit of; boomers
are our students who instead of digesting the knowledge and making it a
part of their own being, build layers upon layers of unconnected knowl-
edge around themselves. Thomas Moore, in his bestselling book Care of
the Soul (1994) shows that there is more to narcissism, in that modern
culture is profoundly narcissistic by its very setup as a ‘scientific’ society:

Thomas Moore
Narcissism has no soul. In narcissism we take away the soul’s
substance, its weight and importance, and reduce it to an echo
of our own thoughts. There is no such thing as the soul. We
say. It is only the brain going through its electrical and chemi-
cal changes. Or it is only behavior. Or it is only memory and
conditioning. In our social narcissism, we also dismiss the soul
as irrelevant. We can prepare a city or national budget, but
leave the needs of the soul untended. Narcissism will not give
its power to anything as nymphlike as the soul.332

In addition, what I have shown in Natural Order (2010), there are some
imminent paradigm shifts our society is even more painfully scared of, and
where our New Science has not been able to shift public awareness of the
issues at stake; it is the area of how we handle sexual behavior, and thus
how we handle our vital energies, and how our sexual behaviors should
be regulated, or not, by policy making and legal statutes. On the same
line of reasoning, this whole area where the paradigm has not yet shifted,
is the whole of the government-citizen relationship that used to be hierarchical,
a relation of rulership and subordination, while the new paradigm here
clearly would be one of equality, or one where the citizen is the customer,
not the vassal of the state. This is equally valid for our school system as
our education is still following the old paradigm of standard knowledge
inculcation, instead of educating the total human to become fully human, by
means of what has been called permissive education. Positively put, the areas
where paradigms have been changing already are:

‣ Science and Systems Theory

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
230 | The Idiot Guide to Science

‣ The Observation of Living Systems

‣ Systemic Biology or ‘The Biology of Belief ’

‣ Transpersonal and Regression Psychology and Psychiatry

‣ New Social Hierarchies based upon ‘Neuronal’ Networking

‣ The International Network Society

‣ Postmodern Global International Consumer Culture

‣ The Recognition of ‘Four-Quadrant Intelligence’

‣ The Recognition of Emotional and Erotic Intelligence

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
WORK SHEETS
Doing the Work

Please print these worksheets, take a pen and do the work. If you use
the printed version of this guide, you may also write directly in your book.
This makes your experience authentic and adds your own positive vibra-
tion to your copy.
Doing this, while you may find it unusual, has the effect to imprint in
your copy of the book your own vibrational code. This will enhance the im-
pact and success of your study, and in addition will make this really your
own! If you need more space, add additional sheets and attach them to
the worksheets in the book.
Giving your input is essential for realizing the benefits you can reap
with this guide. If you are more comfortable writing on your computer,
you can write your answers in a text file and save it for later review.
Please note that the emotional or soul value of doing the work is higher
when you print the sheets and use a pen or pencil because you will keep
something original and your handwriting testifies about the soul condition
you were in when you did the work.
This gives you the additional advantage that you can scribble on the
pages, color them, use little drawings or even put a mind map – and all
this will enhance the soul quality of your work and help your subconscious
mind trigger the changes that you expect to happen in your life.
232 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Your Ultimate Decision
Your Ultimate Decision and Contract

Your Ultimate Decision

✐ Our life is directed by our decisions, if we want it or
not. In the latter case others take the decisions for us
and we are not really in control of our destiny. There-
fore, if you want to seriously subscribe to and engage in
a process of self-empowerment, of asserting yourself within
your life, if you want to take the key to open the locker of your
highest potential, you have to make decisions. After all, you
have to take only one decision, your ultimate decision. This deci-
sion is simply a choice, the choice to realize yourself exclu-
sively on your highest possible level of achievement. It is your
decision for understanding science and scientific thinking.

The quality of the beginning is more often than not the qual-
ity of the end result. Therefore, because I want you to really
succeed with this guide, you must take your ultimate decision
first. And more than that, I require you to make a contract with
yourself. If you take a decision for change lightheartedly, there is
not much chance that you sustain your efforts beyond your first
phase of enthusiasm and overcome the inevitable drawbacks that
are part of the way to high consciousness.

A Contract With Yourself

✐ If you are afraid of decisions, life takes them for you! No
decision is also a decision. In one word, you can’t avoid to
make decisions, it’s only the question if or not you begin
to make them consciously and intently. Thus, if you want to
enter this new path of understanding science, you may want to
profit from the techniques of empowering your mind so that
you imprint upon your conscious mind what exactly you want.

In this contract which is like a vow taken for your life, you as-
sert for yourself your devotion to the path of change and achieve-
ment you want to take. You affirm your absolute intention and
will to get rid of your problem forever and to make the change
which will bring about all that you desire for improving your
life. This contract is for yourself your substantial investment of

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Work Sheets | 233

will and energy which serves as a motor for your change. Your
ultimate decision is a unique command that you imprint upon
your subconscious mind. It is a signal to your mind which auto-
matically triggers the change mechanisms in it.

I, undersigned, hereby conclude a contract with myself which
follows the Ultimate Decision that I have taken. This contract is
binding for myself. If I break the contract I impose on myself
the following fine:
– Work through this guide once again from the first to the last
page.

Decision

✐ I hereby ultimately decide that I apply from now on the
universal laws and principles that are basic for every
form of life in the cosmos. Knowing that these princi-
ples are the guaranties for raising my consciousness to a
higher level, I do all I can to study these principles and to ap-
ply them in my life. I call these principles from now on:
– ‘My Science Principles’

Contract

✐ I give all my devotion to the fulfillment of my Ultimate
Decision and sign this contract with myself in the convic-
tion that I follow from now on ‘My Science Principles’. I
hereby declare that I have the firm and absolute will to
master any kind of fear, especially the fear of failing.

Signature

…………………………………….
Your Signature

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
234 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Your Needs
Your Needs Statement

There is unison agreement among psychologists that
✐ for any form of self-improvement, we need to know
our present condition or state of mind, and inquire
into our present state of consciousness, including
our subconscious mind which speaks to us through
dream monitions, mistakes, fears and accidents.

One essential element in our status quo to be assessed and
checked out are our needs. We all have basic needs, which are
first of all the need for food and shelter, the need for touch and
closeness with others, the need for sexual relations, the need
for peace of mind, the need for creative expression, the need
for social recognition, and others.

Now, for any kind of personal evolution to take place, we first
need to assess and render conscious our needs, all of our
needs! Here is a list for you where you should cross the needs
you feel are most urgently to be met, and that you feel are not
adequately met in the present moment.
[ ] I need better food and/or more comfortable housing
[ ] I need better relationships and friendships
[ ] I need more regular sexual fulfillment
[ ] I need more touch and closeness with others
[ ] I need to marry and have children
[ ] I need my sexual difference to be recognized socially
[ ] I need more peace of mind, and quietness all around me
[ ] I need more creative expression
[ ] I need more social recognition
[ ] I need my achievements to be awarded and rewarded
[ ] I need a workplace, where I can unfold my true talents

If you have individual needs that are not listed here, get full clar-
ity about them and state them in the box below.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Work Sheets | 235

My Individual Needs

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
236 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Your Expectations
Your Expectations Statement

There is equally unison agreement among psycholo-
✐ gists that for any outcome in personal evolution, we
need to know what our expectations are. Why?

Have you ever observed how expectations seem to
mysteriously program and condition the outcome of our expe-
riences? Generally speaking, in life we get what we expect. If I
expect not much, being just satisfied with the bottom line, I am
not likely to attain the highest possible result. Therefore it makes sense
to check out my expectations before I engage in something
new, and deliberately set my expectations as high as possible.

Check the boxes where you feel the answer applies to you. Be
honest with yourself !

[ ] Thinking about science is for me a nice pastime
[ ] To know about science is entertainment for me
[ ] I expect to have a good time with this awareness guide
[ ] I expect to be more successful when knowing science
[ ] I expect to acquire a new skill called ‘being a scientist’
[ ] I think I will know myself better once I do this work
[ ] I expect to acquire a new quality
[ ] I expect to get along better with others
[ ] I expect to understand the sense of life better
[ ] I expect nothing; I believe it’s wrong to expect too much
[ ] I expect this kind of work being boring and unfulfilling
[ ] I expect nothing short of a miracle
[ ] I expect a steep learning curve with this kind of work
[ ] I expect an exciting time to pass

If you have individual expectations that are not listed here, get full
clarity about them and state them in the box below.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Work Sheets | 237

My Individual Expectations

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
238 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Real Science vs. Fake Science
Your Real Science vs. Fake Science Statement

After having read the Introduction of this guide, how
✐ would you define and explicate fake science, and,
alternatively, real science? What do you think are
the basic requirements to be met that science and
scientific discussion is true and authentic, and not
just a make-belief based upon public manipulation and hidden
ideological propaganda?

My Model of Real and Authentic Science

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Work Sheets | 239

The Hermetic Science Tradition
Your Hermetic Science Tradition Statement

After having read Chapter One of this guide, reca-
✐ pitulate what you learnt about the Hermetic Science
Tradition. List some main representatives of both the
ancient and the modern holistic science and medi-
cine tradition.

My Understanding of Holistic Science and Hermetic Tradition

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
240 | The Idiot Guide to Science

The Science of Huna
Your Science of Huna Statement

How come that a native religion from Hawaii island
✐ is to be qualified as a science? Why is Huna religion
scientific and in which respects is the teaching of
the Kahuna different from mainstream Christian-
ity? Why do you think is the Huna knowledge im-
portant for us today?

My Understanding of the Huna Science-Religion

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Work Sheets | 241

Reich’s Greatest Discoveries
Your Reich’s Greatest Discoveries Statement

What have you retained of Dr. Wilhelm Reich’s
✐ science of orgonomy, after having read Chapter Two
of this guide? What makes Reich’s concept of or-
gonotic healing a holistic healing concept, and what
are the basic principles and discoveries it is based
upon? Would you qualify Reich still today a heretic, or do you
believe he has been rehabilitated in the meantime?

My Evaluation of Reich’s Greatest Discoveries

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
242 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Orgonomy and Schizophrenia
Your Orgonomy and Schizophrenia Statement

What do you know of the current mental health
✐ approach to schizophrenia? When you compare it
to Reich’s alternative etiology of schizophrenia as a
mere bioenergetic dysfunction, how could you pos-
sibly imagine the current mental health approach
being possibly transformed if not revolutionized in the future?

My Understanding of Orgonomy and Schizophrenia

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Work Sheets | 243

Fritjof Capra’s Contribution to Holistic Science
Your Fritjof Capra’s Contribution to Holistic Science Statement

What are the highlights you have retained from
✐ Chapter Four, Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to
Holistic Science? How would you shortly summarize
Capra’s main qualities as a science author and in-
novator? What are the paradigm shifts that he pre-
dicted? What would you shortly mention to characterize Ca-
pra as a Pioneer, a Realist and a Pragmatist? What is the single
most interesting scientific approach or concept pertaining to
Capra’s course of research?

Fritjof Capra and the Systems View of Life

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
244 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Feng Shui
Your Feng Shui Statement

What have you retained from learning about the
✐ perennial science of Feng Shui? Do you see that it
largely differs from what is taught about Feng Shui
in popular culture? Have you encountered state-
ments like ‘Feng Shui is Chinese Architecture’ or
‘Feng Shui is Chinese Interior Design’? What is wrong with
these statements, or in which way are they incomplete and
reductionist?

My Understanding of Feng Shui as a Perennial Science Concept

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Work Sheets | 245

Holistic and Systemic Science
Your Holistic and Systemic Science Statement

What do you know of holistic science and about sys-
✐ tems theory? In what specific ways do you think
has. Fritjof Capra contributed, through his books
and lectures, to a widely improved understanding of
these important research topics? Which other re-
searchers besides Capra could you list here who have been
awarded in recent years for their outstanding research on liv-
ing systems and morphogenetic resonance?

My Understanding of Holistic and Systemic Science

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
246 | The Idiot Guide to Science

The Science of Emonics
Your Science of Emonics Statement

What you have retained of my concept of the Sci-
✐ ence of Emonics? (If you have not encountered that
term yet, look it up in Walter’s Encyclopedia (2010)).
You may say it in your own words, without using
the terms I created, or with using them. But those
terms should not restrain you in expressing yourself. They are
just suggestions for building a new terminology that serves
scientific communication.

My Understanding of the Science of Emonics

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Work Sheets | 247

The Science of the Future
Your Science of the Future Statement

What you have retained of Chapter Five, Toward a
✐ Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field? Would you
agree that this might be the overarching science of
the future in that it might gain overwhelming im-
portance? How would you define the main para-
digm of the science of the future? How would you think that
that future science is going to deal with the cosmic and human
energy field? Do you think that future science will recognize
the ancient ether concept or rather express the bioenergy within
a new terminology, like talking about the zero-point field (Lynne
McTaggart) or the quantum vacuum (Dr. William Tiller) or else
the Akashic field or A-field (Ervin Laszlo)?

My Understanding of the Science of the Future

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
ANNEX 1
Life Authoring Samples

In this first annex, I publish a FAQ as well as inner dialogue samples
taken from The Life Authoring Manual (2010). This material may give you
an idea what the inner dialogue or voice dialogue is about in practice.
In addition, I shall publish here, en première, some of the spontaneous
artwork I did when I first worked with Inner Child Recovery & Healing, during
a two-year sabbatical that was primarily intended for self-transformation
and for making the shift from a bread-job to a real mission or vocation. I
also sought psychotherapy during that period, which was for me an im-
portant process of soul-clearing or soul-cleansing, helping me to leave an
abusive childhood behind and focus on my innate gifts and talents.
All the artwork is published in a full-color volume entitled The Sponta-
neous Artist: A Short Guide to Immediate Creation (2010).
My spontaneous music is published in form of a collection of audio
CDs, under my music label SCM, and shall be referenced together with
this present volume as well as the Idiot Guide to Creativity & Career (2010)
and The Life Authoring Manual (2010).
Annex 1 : Life Authoring Samples | 249

Life Authoring FAQ

Q-01. What is the basic technique of Life Authoring?

Life Authoring is a set of tools helping rewrite inner scripts through es-
tablishing a feedback-loop within the person’s psyche. The feedback-loop
strengthens the relationship of the inner selves to one another, specifically
between the lower and higher selves and thus triggers responses from the
person’s own inherent intelligence. Those responses have been identified
to benefit healing and self-healing in a very effective way.
One technique of several is for getting in touch with our inner selves
through the feedback loop, a kind of inner dialogue that triggers a process
of self-healing and that leads to integration. In practice, this technique
can be drafted in a way to be done online, using basic interactive media.

Q-02. What are the main benefits of Life Authoring?

The integration of conflicting emotions, inner harmony, and a fundamental
balance between intellect and emotions. Other benefits are increased in-
tegration of the inner shadow and emotions related to it, such as perverse
desires and hard-to-control violent sexual urges, rape desires, the desire to
control another or to subdue others, that is, sexual and non-sexual sa-
dism, but also the dependence on pornography or consciousness-altering
drugs, alcohol or tranquilizers.

Q-03. Can Life Authoring change evolutionary or karmic patterns?

Contrary to what many spiritualists believe, karmic patterns are not
eternally inscribed into humanity’s evolutionary memory. They can be
changed at any time. However, in order for us to do this, we need to at-
tain a certain amount of purity and inner clarity, just for getting in touch

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
250 | The Idiot Guide to Science

with our inner source. Consciousness can alter DNA patterns and it can
alter evolutionary patterns. This has been demonstrated scientifically.
Now, what Life Authoring does is to open the channel to the higher form of
consciousness that is an inherent part of the life code. The amazing thing is,
then, that the change comes by itself. There is nothing needed to trigger
the change since consciousness changes instantly.

Q-04. How does Life Authoring handle asocial emotions or urges?

The surprising fact is that emotions are integrated and part of our
conscious control once we have faced them, expressed them and accepted
them. Any kind of moralistic approach, theory or dogma acts counter to
this to happen. Life Authoring does therefore not operate from any moralis-
tic or judgmental point of departure, but from a paradigm of total accep-
tance. Once conflicting or controversial or asocial emotions are totally ac-
cepted they are integrated and can do no harm any more.

Q-05. Does Life Authoring alter consciousness?

Life Authoring does not alter consciousness. However, doing the com-
plete set of techniques requires to temporarily alter our awareness level.
This is done with full permission of the client, or it is not done at all. This
part of the program is a relaxation that combines music with suggestions.
During this phase of the work, the client’s consciousness will indeed be
altered. If they do not want this to happen, they are free to skip it. But
they may not get the full range of benefits from the work. Emotions and
subconscious desires cannot be changed as long as a person remains on
their level of wake consciousness.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 1 : Life Authoring Samples | 251

Q-06. Does Life Authoring impact positively on our emotions?

It is important to note that Life Authoring doesn’t willfully change any-
thing. Any impact it has on a person’s emotions is brought about not
through the work itself, but will be the result of the person’s enhanced
consciousness. If done correctly, Life Authoring results in a spontaneous
change of consciousness that, in turn, has an integrative effect on the
client’s split-off emotional residues.

Q-07. Is Life Authoring a subtle form of brainwashing?

Part of Life Authoring is indeed an inner cleansing process. It is what I
call ‘throwing out the garbage’. This is washing not only of mind, but
also of the client’s emotional body and their complete mindbody unity. If
they do not want that, they are free to turn their back to it. So if they
think anybody is washing their brain, it is well they themselves! That in-
sight may turn down the fears that this ugly word certainly creates in
many people.

Q-08. How to reach the deeper levels of the mind?

I may turn the question around and ask ‘How do the deeper levels of my
mind reach us?’ Consciousness is active and there is a drive in the split-off
parts of our residual civilized consciousness to reconnect with us, so as to
achieve the primordial unity within us.
Thus the desire for establishing inner harmony and unity is not a
one-way street, but a powerful motor for achieving a higher form of unified con-
sciousness. There is no need to worry; this result is quite automatically trig-
gered when doing Life Authoring work. It can’t be different. However, this
is a gradual process, until consciousness jumps up to a higher level. The
person may not feel any progress at first and may not be aware that they
are already connected. It is pretty much an involuntary thing to happen.
But one triggers the outcome by simply doing the work.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
252 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Q-09. How do I get in touch with my inner voices?

Voice dialogue is an essential part of the Life Authoring work. There is a
roadmap to get in touch with our inner voices. This roadmap is a detailed
list of instructions. Clients do not need to worry about this outside of the
work itself; they do the work and they are in touch!

Q-10. What are the dangers of Life Authoring or its side-effects?

So far no side-effects have been reported. There are no dangers other
than the ones inherent in living. In all what we do we need to keep a bal-
ance. If we exaggerate things, effectiveness may not increase; instead, our
efforts may become counter-productive. It is part of Life Authoring instruc-
tions to tell clients how often the work should be done in order to be ef-
fective. They are supposed to respect and follow these rules, or better not
do the work. Dangers could come from the person’s interference into the
work with manipulative habits such as the use of alcohol, drugs or tran-
quilizers. This is prohibited and against the rules of the work! If clients
do that, they do it in their own responsibility and are hereby expressly
warned!

Q-11. What is the minimum amount of Life Authoring work to get results?

This is individually very different and no general rule can be estab-
lished. Regularly, results  show up for most candidates after the first and
before the third month of the work. But many people need longer and
some achieve the complete change in just one week. Human beings are
very different, that’s a fact of life.

Q-12. Does Life Authoring enhance creativity?

Yes, definitely, creativity boosting was one of the first results observed
when developing Life Authoring.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 1 : Life Authoring Samples | 253

Q-13. How long should Life Authoring be done?

No general rule can be given. Most candidates will not do less than
one week or more than one year in a one-time effort. The rule is rather
doing several cycles of let’s say one month, and have a time lapse in be-
tween to let ‘the seed settle down’. That’s perhaps the most effective way
of doing the work. But again, we’re all different and people should use
their discretion to get to know themselves to a point to decide what is best
for them!

Q-14. Is Life Authoring a psychological treatment or a therapy?

No. Definitely not. I am not a therapist or psychologist. While I have
worked through my own inner hangups and emotional stuckness, I have
discovered that voice dialogue, inner child healing and spontaneous art
are effective ways for self-healing and for enhancing vitality and creativ-
ity.

Q-15. Is there is difference between self-improvement and Life Authoring?

There is a whole branch of literature trying to help us strengthen our
contact with the higher self; subjects such as self-empowerment, holistic
or accelerated learning, healing with bioenergy, vegetarianism, awaken-
ing the child within, talking with flowers, and so on are covered.
Life Authoring is a term that intentionally draws a line to self-improvement.
What is the difference? Most people in our industrialized societies have
lost their center. They live almost entirely outside of their continuum,
their original shell. Therefore they are cut off from the center of their
inner and original powers. This is why, in turn, they can so easily be ma-
nipulated and dominated, for example by advertising, false political
rhetoric, violent ideologies or what I call the hero culture. They live second
hand lives and have not even the slightest idea what it feels like to live
one’s original first hand life.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
254 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Life Authoring was established to guide people back to their original
continuum, enabling them to lead a first hand life, a life that is their own
unique creation. The method provides a set of practical tools to achieve
this goal with simple means and by accomplishing simple tasks, tasks that every-
body, even of mediocre intelligence, can carry out. The difference be-
tween Life Authoring and self-improvement is perhaps that I do not believe
that we can really improve ourselves. We are perfect creatures.
But we are full of garbage, cultural garbage, verbal garbage, intellec-
tual garbage, and all we have picked up from others, in order to make it
on the social ladder. Life Authoring is more of a cleansing process, a purge
than a teaching, or a new learning.
More and more structural transformations change the world pres-
ently and we all know that in only ten years from now the world will be
more different compared to today than it was a hundred years ago com-
pared to yesterday. 
The acceleration of human evolution on a personal and collective
level is a fact of life that even non-intellectuals today are aware of – or
made aware of by the mass media. Facing this situation on a worldwide
scale, it is one of the most irresponsible attitudes of school systems around the world
to go on with teaching stuff instead of teaching learning skills and holistic
intelligence.
Needless to say that the present situation and inflexible political atti-
tudes will surely lead to social upheaval and unrest. On an individual
level we are called upon to work for a consciousness transformation, or, as
Krishnamurti called it, a psychological revolution, and this without negatively
affecting others, but by granting others their own freedom and letting them
do their own choices.
This transformation can only be individual, but it is nonetheless a
sacred way, the only Way there is that is peaceful and that brings about
true and lasting change.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 1 : Life Authoring Samples | 255

Q-16. Does Life Authoring enhance flexibility?

Yes. Flexibility is a form of intelligence, perhaps the highest manifes-
tation of emotional intelligence?
Flexibility is the highest virtue simply because life is unendingly flexi-
ble and adaptable. Survival is right that: being able to adapt.
The dinosaurs disappeared because they could not adapt to macro-
climatic changes. And many people today are jobless because they were
unable to anticipate structural changes in the world economy or are un-
able to relearn after having found out about those changes. Relying on
what we have learnt in school is among the most silly ideas we can think
of in these days. Among all what makes out a modern society, the pri-
mary school system is still the end where we are with one leg in the dark
age.
Flexibility is thus a manifestation of intelligence. Life Authoring helps
the mind become more flexible and more creative. It also helps us recog-
nize patterns in our behavior, repetitive patterns, neurotic ticks, phobias,
habits and generally all that is impeding high flexibility from unfolding.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
256 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Inner Dialogue Samples

This is an inner child personal diary. It is an intermezzo and you should
read it in a relaxed, detached mood. This was a personal dialogue with
my inner child, and it should give some hints as to the relationship of our
inner child with our other inner entities or psychic energies, namely our
inner adult and our inner parent.
Our inner adult represents the logical part in us, the part that is the
grown-up, that sees things on a maturity-scale. The inner parent is the en-
tity that tries to guide others, that judges, that evaluates, that sees things
on a morality-scale. The inner child, by contrast, is the entity that creates,
invents and changes things, evaluating life on a creativity-scale.
How do these entities relate to each other on a daily basis? Well, this
can be shown in many different ways. I chose the way we are practicing
here or try to learn and that is called voice dialogue. I named the voices:
- Inner Child: Peter
- Inner Adult: Pierre
- Inner Parent: Walter

Peter
You are again caught in those routines! It’s awful how many hours you
spend on the computer every day. And what are you doing? Fixing bugs.
You are a bug-fixer, not a writer.

Pierre
But I have to get that straight. Otherwise the whole software won’t work.
And people cannot use it. So all my work will be for nothing, and your work,
too. For we may be as creative as Picasso and as smart as Einstein, but all
would be garbage if one single bug effects the media package not to work.

Peter
Strange how much you focus on the negative side of life. Imagine if Picasso
had thought every day about the quality of the oil color he was painting
with! Could he ever have done something of value if his thought had been
obsessed with such stupid little details?

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 1 : Life Authoring Samples | 257

Pierre
Those ‘stupid little details’ make out ninety percent of life, unfortunately, and
this is the same for Picassos and for normal people.

Walter
Let’s say that life bears different depth levels.

Peter
No, no, and no. I’m not talking about aspects or depth of life. I am talking
about creativity, and nothing less. Pierre is caught in routines, for sure. Yes-
terday he spent two hours with changing all those meta tags in all his web
pages. Stupid, he’s not looking for somebody to help him with that or a ma-
chine or robot that can do it.

Pierre
My web editor does not allow to automate this process. I wish it could. I do
not know any software that can batch-process meta tags.

Walter
Perhaps, if you searched on the Internet you’d find one?

Pierre
Perhaps.

Peter
Well, this is what is commonly called a pretext. Pierre knows very well that he
can look for it on the Web and that he might find something. But he does
not do it. Why? Because he’s kind of enjoying routines. They comfort him
and keep him from feeling the challenge to be unique and productive. This
challenge, he has never faced. He’s never done the step into total acceptance
of himself.

Pierre
Are you talking about me or with me? You are going to be annoying again!

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
258 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Peter
Why the hell do you find me annoying if the only thing I do is to open your
eyes to the reality of life?

Pierre
But I am myself very much aware of that reality. That reality namely con-
sists of routines also. I am my own publisher and also your publisher. I pub-
lish your ideas since they are so daring most of the time that nobody until
now wanted to publish them. So I am working for both of us when I self-
publish our stuff. And that involves routines, I can’t help. That’s life!

Peter
Okay, but you could reduce those routines to a strict minimum. Instead you
indulge in all-and-nothing. Web design, hosting, publishing, promotion, free
mail and free homepages, there is almost nothing you are not doing. And for
what?

Pierre
There is a strategy behind all that. Perhaps you don’t get it, but it’s there. I
have to build a whole universe where your unique thoughts and opinions can
fit in. Because they do not fit in the existing one, as you know very well your-
self.

Walter
I think, Pierre, you want to prepare the ground for later prosperity. Is that
right?

Pierre
You can indeed put it that way. You see, if you try to see things in a kind of
rational way, it’s clear that to be successful one day with publishing, we need
to build our own publishing empire. I am not a big boy on the Net but I perhaps
must become one in order to reach out to people. And I am sure about one
thing: there are people out there who are searching for exactly what Peter
has to say and what he produces.

Walter
It seems that mainstream culture does not want our productions. I mean, we
have abundant proof for that. How many rejects did we get from publishers,

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 1 : Life Authoring Samples | 259

for our writings and our music? And this since twenty years and with pub-
lishers from different countries and cultures.

Pierre
Oh yes! True. And it’s truly Peter’s music. It’s absolutely not my music. I am
unable to produce that. I am completely out of the game when he engages
in that. That’s why we can’t remember anything after he’s played something.
It’s truly inspirational.

Peter
Well, you see, there’s something unique about it. The secret is to not control
it, to not interfere with the natural flow. It’s to give it over to a direction that
is of a higher origin. I believe I receive the music from a secret galaxy …

Pierre
Well, you may believe that or whatever. It does not raise sales. Nobody ever
sent an email or showed any reaction to all this music published on the Web.
It’s so sad. And that after all the rejects from music publishers in Germany,
Holland and England. It’s so sad because our great hope was the Web after
all.

Peter
Stop it, or I am going to cry! Stop it, damned! Do you think I understand
why people are so ignorant, so insensitive? I can’t figure why they don’t like
it. I think they’re just stupid and primitive. How can they like all this shit on
TV every day? How can they want to pay for this stuff, for those mediocre,
utterly stupid productions?

Walter
Peter, you are getting overly obnoxious again, overly critical. You don’t leave
a door open to them. You make them lose face. That’s not good taste, and
not wise.

Peter
The hell with your wisdom! Are they going to reply to your wistful articles
about Feng Shui? They shit on it! Do you remember that bitch from Can-
ada who said that your writings were parental lectures for her and that she felt
as if there was a ‘wagging finger in her face’ when she was reading your
stuff ?

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
260 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Walter
Yes. I am very touched by this and try to see the truth in it. What’s wrong
with us? What is it that makes people reject us constantly? I am really con-
cerned about how we come over to others.

Pierre
That’s again where routines come in. You see, people are naturally attracted
to what is shared by a majority. Once something is going to be in, once there
is a group however small who are excited about it, then more and more
people will accept it. To get there, hard work is needed, promotion, fixing all
the bugs and so on. This is not achieved with childish hit-your-head-against-
the-wall nor with parental care-about-all. Here we are talking about getting
through, we are talking about hard work, toughness, persistence …

Peter
Exactly. For one time you’re right. And I even tend to agree with you re-
garding fixing the bugs. I see it now more clearly. But you should not overdo
with it. That’s what I am saying. You are sometimes too tough and you sup-
press me, you just make me down, you push me in a corner!

Pierre
When, for example?

Peter
Now, tell me what happened to the piano recently.

Pierre
You make me ashamed talking about it. I’m so sorry I sold it.

Walter
And for sooooooooo cheap – too cheap!

Pierre
Yes, I have to admit it. It was a mistake. I thought we needed money.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 1 : Life Authoring Samples | 261

Walter
But Peter has no other way to produce music. That’s very hard for him to
bear with, very hard. Are you aware of that?

Pierre
I was a bit aware of that, but perhaps not enough. It’s true. I feel bad about
it. But on the other hand, I sold it with the afterthought to buy another one.
I think Peter has grown so much in his talent that he needs a better instru-
ment. We’re going to buy an 88-key one, a wonderful thing. Because you
can even play piano concertos on it.

Peter
Who the hell is playing those piano concertos? You know very well that we
don’t have the technique to play this difficult stuff and I have no sense to
practice twenty more years in order to play one Rachmaninov concerto or
only the Grieg concerto which is perhaps the easiest one of all.

Walter
I love this concerto!

Peter
But how much have we exercised that already! And then listening to Rich-
ter’s recording again …; it’s deafening. We can never keep up with that.

Walter
True.

Pierre
Yes, I would like so much to play this concerto, note by note. It’s wonderful.
But I’m afraid you’re right, Peter, that we would simply waste our time with
that. Your productions are so much more original! It’s a big difference be-
tween playing something that another has composed or come up with some-
thing completely new. Even though Grieg was a genius and the concerto is
truly unique, your productions or whoever is the originator, extra-terrestrials,
UFO’s or the Holy Ghost, or simply our higher spirit, are of equal level.
Who would dare to say that they are inferior?

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
262 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Walter
Some of Peter’s pieces have moved me in exactly the same way as the great-
est music. I was in tears and thought I could see the angels singing. There is
something so unique in this music, something beyond-earth, something truly
innocent. It’s absolutely mysterious.

Peter
I have no merit in this. It all comes to me. It goes through me. I just receive
it.

Pierre
Yes, but nobody appreciates that so far. No response, just icy silence. That’s
what we get. And this already for almost ten years now. That’s why I insist so
much that we must make a kind of promotion, a kind of marketing, adver-
tising. I am going to use the Internet for that. I build the platform for it to
happen. I build the ground for it.

Peter
Thanks, Pierre. I understand you now much better, and kind of see the ne-
cessity of your work. It couldn’t do it alone. It’s true.

Walter
Yes, it seems Pierre is doing a good job. And we should trust him more. He’s
our public relations manager, isn’t he?

Pierre
Well, if you don’t mind my many hours on the computer… Sometimes I
really think I’m getting mad about the horrid amount of work. But Peter
pushes me; he drives me into a frenzy at times. He’s just so productive, new
ideas every day. I don’t know how to catch up with all those exciting ideas?
It seems there is only one way, forward!

Walter
He passes a lot of ideas to me, too. I have many new projects for the science
pages, the spiritual sites and for my new writings. I would not have the cour-
age to come up with those issues that are hot or controversial if Peter had
not convinced me about it, and also our higher self, the entity that formerly
appeared in our dialogues as Lux. The dreams that Lux sent us were so

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 1 : Life Authoring Samples | 263

clear, so complete, that there is no doubt about the necessity for this to hap-
pen.

Pierre
I try to help realizing all of this. It’s almost superhuman. I hope we’ll get
some help one day. I can’t keep up with a 24-hours day. You see, of our al-
most fifty projects perhaps ten are realized, and we are going to revise these,
too. How do you think we can ever manage to tackle all the others?

Peter
Don’t give up. Try to be more creative on a day-to-day basis.

When we are talking about creativity, we are talking about the primary
domain of the inner child! Some of us, because of early conditioning, tend
to ignore this fact. What we do, then, is to imply the inner parent or the
inner adult when we are challenged to be creative. The results are poor
and dissatisfying. Most of the time we do not figure why this is so, and is
necessarily so. This is because it’s not very common in our culture to talk
about inner energies and the subtle process that is involved in being tuned in
to our inner selves.
This is truly a lack of culture, a lack of significance in our social inter-
action. It has its roots in an education that is primarily manipulative and
compulsive instead of informational and supportive.
Of course, those who are driven to be creative, our true artists, do it
instinctively. But what about those who are not primarily artists, can they
learn about being more creative?
My view is that they certainly can learn it. But what is needed for this
to happen is not just the will to learn or the capacity to store and digest
information. We are talking here about emotional processes or emotional
awareness. This awareness has to be created first, and this is a subtle proc-
ess that involves time and constant fine-tuning.
Our culture is absolutely hostile to this kind of learning. It is far off
the way we are trained to behave and to function. I even go as far as say-
ing that learning about our inner child means to definitely turn the back to this
society with its ignorance and its brutality! It means to open the door to a new

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
264 | The Idiot Guide to Science

world of sensitivity, a poetic world that is unknown to most of our con-
temporaries. It’s to open the way to innocence.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 1 : Life Authoring Samples | 265

Spontaneous Artwork Samples

1986

1987

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
266 | The Idiot Guide to Science

1988

1989

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 1 : Life Authoring Samples | 267

1990

1991

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
268 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Spontaneous Composing Samples

Piano Solo
http://ipublica.com/audio/piano-solo-music/

New Age
http://ipublica.com/audio/new-age-music/

Relaxation
http://ipublica.com/audio/relaxation-music/

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
ANNEX 2
The Personal Coach
270 | The Idiot Guide to Science

The Yelloway Guide

General Instructions
The Yelloway Guide is a short guide to personal success built upon deal-
ing with basic life issues that most coaching clients somehow are dealing
with. In order to achieve results you should relax, using my own relaxa-
tion module, or else music or soft breathing, and you need to focus inside.
Then, visualize a beam of light between your eyes. Become still and
listen to yourself. Connect to the I AM force in the center of your heart.
This force is pure love! It is still, pure light. It is your center, the origin of
all being, of all life. It is the spark of the Divine in you.
Some people believe that the center of this force is not the heart, but
the hara, a point about one finger below your navel.333 There is your su-
preme power. Once you feel connected to this source, there is nothing
that cannot be, and you will be radiant, joyful, powerful, wonderfully suc-
cessful and blessed with all the good that life can offer.
For working on the fulfillment of your desires, stop running around
on the outside level, stop to believe in outer circumstances, stop to listen
to the black magic of gossip and of the 1001 limitations of the mass spirit
and only connect to this supreme power!
Working on each specific answer given the the Eight Loaded Questions
below, you change your mindset which is now a mindset of limitation, to
a mindset of infinite possibilities.
Your destination as a human being is to be infinitely happy, powerful,
joyful and blessed. The only limitations are those that you set for yourself.
Therefore, it is essential that you build awareness of the ‘black magic’
of negative thinking; it is negative thinking, and only negative thinking,
which has created all the limitations, all the illnesses, all the hurts or dep-
rivations you are suffering from right now.

How Can I Be More Useful?

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 271

After having followed the general instructions so that you got some basic
experience in connecting to your inner power, please get relaxed and fo-
cus within you.
Affirm that Infinite Wisdom in you wants your best and finds now your
true place, the place in space and time where you can and will be su-
premely useful to all beings and the best of humanity.
Repeat the following affirmation about twenty times, in the morning
after waking up, and in the evening when you go to sleep.

Infinite intelligence guides me now to the place, and with the
people and circumstances where I am truly useful in that all my
wonderful gifts and talents will be serving others and humanity
at their highest possible level. I give thanks for the joy of the
answered prayer.

Be confident, after having done this for about three weeks every day,
that your affirmation will come true. Do not doubt it! Do not fear any-
thing. Fear and doubt hold your wishes from coming true. Every time you
feel fearful, every time you doubt, repeat the affirmation quietly in your
mind, at least ten times.

How Can I Lose Weight?

After having followed the general instructions so that you got some basic
experience in connecting to your inner power, please get relaxed and fo-
cus within you.
Affirm that Infinite Wisdom in you has created you once with a perfect
body and mind, and a perfect shape of this body. Affirm that this su-
preme wisdom in you cannot fail and will now rebuild your body shape in
the most perfect and the most beautiful way possible.
Visualize as you would like to see yourself when looking in the mir-
ror. Find the ideal picture of yourself and imprint it on your mind while

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
272 | The Idiot Guide to Science

affirming that the infinite love in you wants your best and wants you to be
beautiful, attractive, joyful and fulfilled in your love and your desire.
Repeat the following affirmation about twenty times, in the morning
after waking up, and in the evening when you go to sleep.

Infinite intelligence knows my ideal body image. This image is
part of my essential life pattern and it is imprinted and coded in
my cells. I will gradually remember this original image and shall
listen to the promptings and monitions of my higher self that
guide me toward the right diet. I give thanks for the joy of the
answered prayer.

Be confident, after having done this for about three weeks every day,
that your affirmation will come true. Do not doubt it! Do not fear any-
thing. Fear and doubt hold your wishes from coming true. Every time you
feel fearful, every time you doubt, repeat the affirmation quietly in your
mind, at least ten times.

How Can I Stop Smoking?
After having followed the general instructions so that you got some basic
experience in connecting to your inner power, please get relaxed and fo-
cus within you.
Affirm that Infinite Wisdom in you has created you once with a body
and mind that did not know the need for smoking. Connect to this su-
preme power within you and affirm that from now on your desire to
smoke will decrease every day until it will vanish completely.
Do not punish you for smoking, do not blame you for it, do not criti-
cize yourself or others to have this need. All punishing, blaming and criti-
cizing will keep you away from giving up smoking. In the contrary what it
does is to subtly justify your attachment.
Letting go your desire to smoke goes along with letting go any justifica-
tion of it and any rejection of it. Just quietly affirm that you are now com-

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 273

pletely free of a desire to smoke and that your body and mind will com-
pletely heal from the damage you have done to it.
Repeat the following affirmation about twenty times, in the morning
after waking up, and in the evening when you go to sleep.

Infinite intelligence knows my primary body condition. When I
was a small child, I was happy without smoking. There is abso-
lutely no problem with smoking; my problem is that I abuse of it
which is why I wish to curtail it down. My higher self now re-
veals me the reason why I am smoking and I shall understand it
intuitively. After receiving this knowledge, I shall easily quit with
the habit, as this is my intention.

Be confident, after having done this for about three weeks every day,
that your affirmation will come true. Do not doubt it! Do not fear any-
thing. Fear and doubt hold your wishes from coming true. Every time you
feel fearful, every time you doubt, repeat the affirmation quietly in your
mind, at least ten times.

How Can I Be Happy Sexually?
After having followed the general instructions so that you got some basic
experience in connecting to your inner power, please get relaxed and fo-
cus within you.
Affirm that Infinite Wisdom in you has created you with sexual desire
and that this desire is good and healthy. Affirm that the infinite love in
you wants you to be happy and fulfilled sexually and that it now attracts
to you the ideal partner for a complete union that brings you and your
partner supreme fulfillment of love and sexual desire.
Do not punish you for having strong sexual wishes or urges, do not
blame you for it, do not criticize yourself or others to have this need. All
punishing, blaming and criticizing will keep you away from giving up
smoking. In the contrary what it does is to subtly justify your attachment.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
274 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Repeat the following affirmation about twenty times, in the morning
after waking up, and in the evening when you go to sleep.

Infinite intelligence is my constant guide and counselor. This
wisdom in me knows all my longings and desires and it wants
me to be happy and fulfilled in my love. I am open now for its
wistful guidance, and positively stimulated to meet the ideal
and loving partner who will cross my way. I know that, when
this happens, I remember this prayer, to be sure it is the mate I
have attracted through this prayer. This is wonderful.

Be confident, after having done this for about three weeks every day,
that your affirmation will come true. Do not doubt it! Do not fear any-
thing. Fear and doubt hold your wishes from coming true. Every time you
feel fearful, every time you doubt, repeat the affirmation quietly in your
mind, at least ten times.

How Can I Lead A Life of Fulfillment?
After having followed the general instructions so that you got some basic
experience in connecting to your inner power, please get relaxed and fo-
cus within you.
Affirm that the Infinite Wisdom in you has created you to lead a life
of abundance. Observe nature all around you and become aware that life
equals abundance, fullness, riches and variety. Detect your limiting beliefs
and write them down. Then visualize that divine light dissolves all those
beliefs in you.
Affirm that Infinite Wisdom that has created you with your longing
to live joyfully and abundantly, in accordance with Divine law and order.
Affirm that all your wishes and desires do not hurt anybody and bring riches
and abundant life and prosperity not only to yourself but to all beings.
Repeat the following affirmation about twenty times, in the morning
after waking up, and in the evening when you go to sleep.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 275

Life is sheer abundance. I know that during intercourse, for fer-
tilizing one single egg, nature provides millions of sperm cells in
one single ejaculation. If I follow the scarcity paradigm as so
many others, I do this because of conditioning, not because I
know better. I do know better on my subtle, subconscious level.
On this innate level of intelligence, and in my body, I know that
life equals abundance. I thus can only be abundant, and more
abundant. I can only attract more and more of the good I wish
to see in my life, money, riches, variety of experience, and sur-
plus. The divine order secures a surplus for my material and
spiritual riches at all times, and I give thanks that this is true.
Every time now I have a thought that affirms anything else but
abundance, I immediately affirm that I am henceforth follow-
ing the life principle, which is surplus, ever more surplus, every
day, ever more abundance every day. I feel very happy that this
is so.

Be confident, after having done this for about three weeks every day,
that your affirmation will come true. Do not doubt it! Do not fear any-
thing. Fear and doubt hold your wishes from coming true. Every time you
feel fearful, every time you doubt, repeat the affirmation quietly in your
mind, at least ten times.

How Can I Solve Financial Problems?

After having followed the general instructions so that you got some basic
experience in connecting to your inner power, please get relaxed and fo-
cus within you.
Become still and grow in awareness that all your problems are your
own creations, the fruit of past thought and actions which were based on
erroneous beliefs, the mass spirit or limitations that you have set for your-
self.
Connect to the source within and affirm that all your financial prob-
lems are dissolved this very moment. Affirm that the Infinite Love & Wis-

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
276 | The Idiot Guide to Science

dom that has created you wishes you to live a life of prosperity, joy and
abundance and to grow in consciousness.
This consciousness is within you and it is free of any limitation and
any struggle. It is but harmony and peace! Feel united with this immense
harmony and peace within you and visualize your problems wiped out
from the screen of your mind, one by one.
Repeat the following affirmation about twenty times, in the morning
after waking up, and in the evening when you go to sleep.

I am here not for suffering endless constraints, but for living a
life of abundance, in accordance with the life principle, which is
positive and life-giving, attracting to me prosperity, and ever
more prosperity. I look upon money as a divine substance, for
everything is made by one spiritual force. I know matter and
spirit are one. Money is constantly circulating in my life, and I
use it wisely and constructively. Money flows to me freely, joy-
ously, and endlessly. Money is an idea in the mind of the uni-
verse, and it is good, and very good.

Be confident, after having done this for about three weeks every day,
that your affirmation will come true. Do not doubt it! Do not fear any-
thing. Fear and doubt hold your wishes from coming true. Every time you
feel fearful, every time you doubt, repeat the affirmation quietly in your
mind, at least ten times.

How Can I Become Independent?
After having followed the general instructions so that you got some basic
experience in connecting to your inner power, please get relaxed and fo-
cus within you.
Become still and become aware that as an adult human you should
not depend on anybody, neither your partner nor your parents, nor on
any artificial enrichments such as drugs, medicaments, alcohol, obsessions
or anything else that limits your freedom.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 277

Connect to the Infinite Peace & Joy within you and affirm that you
are now, and forever, entirely and joyfully free from all that keeps you
chained, and affirm freedom to all the people or things that represent those
chains for you.
Become aware that your inner wisdom and power can only work for
your best once you are independent from all and every bondage. This
independence is the condition for your true interdependence and con-
nectedness to all-that-is..
Affirm that your true destiny is a free, unlimited human being, full of
joy and growing every day in riches of all kinds.
Repeat the following affirmation about twenty times, in the morning
after waking up, and in the evening when you go to sleep.

I am free, unconditionally and joyfully free from all chains and
from all bondage. It is my birthright as a human being to be
free and to be a being of choice. I can only choose when I am
free, which is why freedom is the very condition human life is
based upon. As a volitional being, I do my choices every day,
and I am choosing peace, happiness, abundance, love, fulfill-
ment and prosperity. I choose freedom. I choose emotional san-
ity, I choose mutually fulfilling relationships, I choose all that is
of good report. My life is directed by my choices, and I am
choosing right now, I am choosing what is in accordance with
the life principle and what brings me and all around me true
freedom and abundance with every day to come. This is won-
derful.

Be confident, after having done this for about three weeks every day,
that your affirmation will come true. Do not doubt it! Do not fear any-
thing. Fear and doubt hold your wishes from coming true. Every time you
feel fearful, every time you doubt, repeat the affirmation quietly in your
mind, at least ten times.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
278 | The Idiot Guide to Science

How Can I Become and Remain Healthy?

After having followed the general instructions so that you got some basic
experience in connecting to your inner power, please get relaxed and fo-
cus within you.
Become still and grow in awareness that Infinite Energy has created you
according to its perfect image and that all your illness is the fruit of your
own destructive thought patterns and the perpetuation, in your thought
and feelings, of negative or traumatic life experiences.
Affirm that the perfect image is you is becoming manifest now every
day more in your mind, psyche and body, that the divine in you cannot
be sick and that you are one forever with this divine image in you that is
perfect, unspoiled, pure, healthy and radiant of joy and life.
Affirm that your true destiny is perfect health, joy and growing vital-
ity, strength and riches of all kinds.
Repeat the following affirmation about twenty times, in the morning
after waking up, and in the evening when you go to sleep.

Health is my natural condition, the natural condition of all life
in the cosmos. Health is balance, a balance of yin and yang in
me, a balance in my actions, in all my behavior, in my thoughts,
in my emotions, and in my relationships. Health is radiance,
vibrant strength and power. Health is the nature in me at full
blossom. I am healthy by nature. This natural force in me grows
stronger with every day and it gradually dissolves all that is
unhealthy in me. Health is my birthright and I affirm it now and
every coming day when I wake up in the morning and before I
go to bed. I am healthy now, and remain healthy, and this is
wonderful.

Be confident, after having done this for about three weeks every day,
that your affirmation will come true. Do not doubt it! Do not fear any-
thing. Fear and doubt hold your wishes from coming true. Every time you

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 279

feel fearful, every time you doubt, repeat the affirmation quietly in your
mind, at least ten times.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
280 | The Idiot Guide to Science

The Two Powers
Breathing and Eating

I’ve derived the Two Powers philosophy from the Taoist ‘Three Pow-
ers’ philosophy. The three powers in Taoist philosophy are heaven (tien),
earth (dee), and humans (ren).
The two essential powers of life are breathing and eating.
Why should we talk about breathing or eating? Is that important at all?
I would say it is all-important. Maybe it’s not important for you that you
breathe and eat because you may say that this is natural and no matter to
think about. Okay. But what about how we breathe and how we eat? Is
that not important?
The Taoist sages said that it is of such importance that nothing else
in life had more importance in fact than this: to breathe and to eat in the
right way. The one who masters these two essential powers of life, they
said, attains longevity, happiness and genuine good health.
If I want to be consequent in my analogy, I should, according to Tao-
ist wisdom, also assume a threefold way to health. Thus, there should be
consciousness and mastership of breathing, eating and sexual activity.
For those of you who’d like to learn and practice Sexual Ch’i Gung, I
refer you to the following erudite publications, written by Daniel Reid, an
American doctor living in Thailand who became world famous through
his books on Chinese medicine and Taoist health practice; his merit is in
my opinion not only his excellence and mastership in his field, but also
his remarkable talent to write and to explain complex topics in an amaz-
ingly simple way. Furthermore, his competent criticism of the traditional
Western health system is among the best what has ever been said from
the perspective of a medical doctor on this highly controversial subject.

‣ Daniel Reid, The Tao of Health, Sex and Longevity (1989)

‣ Daniel Reid, Guarding the Three Treasures (1993)

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 281

Power One
Breathing

The power of breathing has been known by the old Taoist masters as
Ch’iGung (in English also spelled as ‘Chee Gung’). It is not a secret that
many of us have lost our natural ability to breathe. How can one unlearn
something so deeply fundamental to human life? The astonishment you
may experience while going into that intriguing question may open the
door to your finding your own way to a healthy and fulfilling lifestyle.
Since ancient times breath or the idea of cosmic breath was seen directly
related to life. In Europe, it was called pneuma, and meant the life force, the
vital energy. Ancient and present masters affirm the possibility to heal
every kind of disease, even cancer, heart disease or immune deficiency
syndrome simply by repeated breathing exercises.
Let me first give you some references:

‣ Daniel Reid, Guarding the Three Treasures (1993), pp. 175 ff., and Ap-
pendix C with further references.

‣ Mantak Chia, Chi Nei Tsang: Internal Organs Chi Massage, New York:
Healing Tao Books, 1990.

The Essential Philosophy of Ch’i Gung

Ch’i Gung is a very old science. It has been founded by Taoist masters
many centuries ago. In accordance with the Chinese health system, Ch’i
Gung explains how to positively influence the life energy or essence, called
ch’i by the Chinese, ki or hado by the Japanese, prana in India and mana or
wakonda with most native cultures, as I have extensively researched it and
published about it in my monograph Energy Science and Vibrational Healing
(2010). Etymologically, as Daniel Reid explains, ch’i (or chee) means breath
or air, and gung means skill or work. We can thus translate it with ‘energy
work’ or ‘energy control’.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
282 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Ch’i Gung can be said to be midway between meditation and the
martial arts. It combines essential stillness with slow movements and con-
scious breathing.
In the following little report of my own personal experience, I would
like to include what Mantak Chia calls Tao Yoga or the inner smile, despite
the fact that this technique is similar to meditation. However, it is actually
more. For Taoists, meditation means just sitting still, concentrating on
your breathing. There is no control, no work in Taoist meditation. How-
ever, in Tao Yoga or the technique of the inner smile, the exercise con-
sists of building acute awareness of the body’s energy flow.

My Personal Experience

First of all, thanks again to Lorraine Dey for having
drawn the graphics you see here on the left, after
I had sent her a photo of mine showing me in the
typical Tao Yoga posture. I practice Ch’i Gung and
Tao Yoga since a number of years. It began with a
little red-covered exercise booklet that I discov-
ered in a friend’s library. I took a vivid interest in
the exercises, mainly because since my childhood
I was suffering from the problem that my feet and
lower legs were ice-cold. Since I’m sitting most of
the time at my desk, writing, the feeling to be a
block of ice became sometimes so strong that I had to interrupt my work
and go for a walk, yet after being back, about half an hour later, I felt the
warmth in my legs and feet quickly dissipating.
I tried different kinds of sport and exercises, such as jogging, running,
body building, playing table tennis, but nothing of this helped against my
energy problem. In the contrary, I invariably hurt my body which was not
well trained, and repeatedly had to see the doctor who advised me to be
more careful with exercises. Wisely, he pointed out that for example my
back muscles were rather weak from my sitting occupation, as well as my

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 283

leg and knee muscles, so that my impetuous getting out for sport once in
a while was more hurting my body than doing good. A thorough exam of
my spine resulted in my orthopedist diagnosing an undiscovered vertebral
problem resulting from my abusive childhood and youth, called Scheuer-
man’s Disease. In fact, some vertebrae were not outgrown because of lack-
ing minerals in my food. The problem could be compensated, if ever, he
said, only by building up strongly the spine musculature so that the verte-
brae were discharged. He gave me a list of exercises and a whole lot of
instructions.
I listened carefully to him and agreed, seriously starting with Tao Yoga
and Kung Fu exercises. I avoided every movement that provoked a tension
or pain in my body and really went on slowly, bit by bit. It seemed that
this approach was welcomed by my organism and I made quick progress.
A few months later, when I went again to my orthopedist for a routine
check, he was astonished after having examined my spine.
– It’s much better, he said, happily. Your muscles begin to really support
your spine and therefore also your general posture has improved a lot.
I did not tell him that it was not the exercises he gave me that had
helped so much, but the new Kung Fu and Tao Yoga exercises, but from
this moment, I was relieved from years and years continuous visits to the
special shoemaker, the spine treatment, massages, fango packages, ultra-
wave radiations, spine stretching and all the rest that I had to go through
since my youth.
In addition, I had the impression that the work was grounding me in
reality, and that my mindbody was becoming more flexible. Furthermore,
my breathing became deeper and slower, I was less nervous, my body felt
warm up until my feet, all day long, my sleep was better, my eyesight im-
proved, my color vision dramatically improved, and everything seemed to
be brighter, more vivid, more splendid, more vibrant, and besides and to
my great astonishment, my digestion and my overall wellbeing improved.
After that time, I began to engage in a new business while continuing
my art activities and writings. My schedule was full and, to my regret to-
day, I abandoned my exercises for quite a while. What happened? My

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
284 | The Idiot Guide to Science

body metabolism quickly fell back into the old habits with cold feet, fa-
tigue, hay fever, extreme sensitivity towards computer radiation, need of
lots of sleep (8 to 10 hours a night), and recurring pain in lower part of
my spine when the weather was cold or cloudy.
This was during about two years. My fatigue became such that I sev-
eral times lost consciousness while driving at more than 100 miles/h on
the highway. I can only thank my inner guide that always woke me up
when I had fallen asleep for one or two seconds or, who knows, more? I
don’t know. Not that I did not sleep during the night, no. I slept between
six and eight hours regularly. But my stress level was very high because
my business went wrong and I lost much money. In the evenings, coming
home often very late from my office, and no money for a house maid, I
had to cook for myself – which is something very common in Europe
since social security costs are so high that service of any kind has become
a luxury! I always found excuses for not continuing my Tao Yoga and
Ch’i Gung exercises. I was lacking time, energy and inner peace. True.
But perhaps, continuing the exercises would have given me new ideas to
get out this awkward and stressing situation which, at the end, absorbed
only my energy without producing anything but debts. But at that time I
didn’t see it that way.
This time passed and, of course. I had to give up this unproductive
trading business and reorient myself. So I went back to Germany, making
up my mind with new plans going oversees. During this time, I restarted
meditation and the Tao Yoga exercises, completing them with something
new that I found in a book, crossing exercises. Crossing is a technique con-
sisting of slight exercises that are designed to engage always two members
belonging to different sides of the body, for example left arm and right
leg. The left arm would be directed by the right brain hemisphere, the
right leg by the left brain hemisphere. The special thing about crossing is
that the effect desired is one of brain coordination, not primarily physical
fitness. Engaging the ‘crossing’ of body limbs leads to an equal engage-
ment of the brain thus coordinating the two hemispheres of the brain and getting

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 285

them more in synch, with the result that thought becomes more congru-
ent, more ecological, more holistic.
Soon I left for Bangkok, Saigon and Jakarta where I had appoint-
ments with business leaders in the hotel industry to whom I wanted to
talk about my training services. At that time, my concept was but a vague
idea, but at least I continued my exercises on a regular basis. In the tropi-
cal climate, I really needed it since I suffered much from stomach pain,
diarrhea and feverish disorders in the beginning. Now, surprisingly for
me, the chronic fatigue completely vanished and I felt more energized
than ever before. How could? I did regular Tao Yoga exercises, but it was
not yet the real Ch’i Gung.
I think it’s time to tell the difference between the two, Tao Yoga, on
one hand,  and Ch’i Gung, on the other. I ask the expert readers of you
now for your patience with me, and count on your understanding of my
being perhaps mistaken in distinguishing the two. I’m far from being a
master and actually nothing but a bloody beginner – so this is conveyed
to you from my limited perspective. Well, Tao Yoga is for me a technique
where you, sitting on a chair (as on the graphics at the top of this report)
try to focus your attention at your breathing and the circulation of your
ch’i. Thus you try to establish a small circle of energy flow which is the
whole of the meditation. There’s nothing more and nothing less to do.
And it’s enough, I tell you! The first time, I needed about six months
to get there. You really need patience for that.
Ch’i Gung is different! It’s much more movement which supports correct
breathing. You’re not just sitting on a chair but you do real body exer-
cises, while the principle is the same. I think it’s not actually the move-
ments, but the breathing which is the most important part of it. The pos-
tures help you to breath deeply inside certain inner organs.
Now, at that time, I only took up the Tao Yoga part. I did not follow
up on the exercises, simply because, stupidly, I had forgotten the right
order and remembered only a few of them. Now what happened next?
In Asia I followed up only on the crossing and discovered a new
technique in Indonesia which is called Orhiba. The name is derived from

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
286 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Olah Raga Hidup Baru which is Bahasa Indonesia and means New Life Gym-
nastics. This technique which consists of one single quite energetic move-
ment and corresponding deep breathing is very well-known in Indonesia.
It has been invented by a Javanese doctor but was popular only from
the moment it came to Bali because a group of Balinese people seriously
practiced it and recorded their benefits from it throughout many years.
Gradually they reported about their experience to the public. Some
years ago, Orhiba became very respected since the media in Indonesia
reported the complete healing of a young Australian hiv patient who came
to the Orhiba group in Bali and left the island about six months later,
having practiced the exercise throughout all those months. His doctors in
Australia reported him complete cured!
My next step was to draft a health program as part of my training.
This program which is still part of my services, is divided into three parts.
Part One is Orhiba, Part Two is Crossing and Part Three is Ch’i Gung. How
did I come to take up Ch’i Gung again? It was funny how wisdom follows
us, even if we travel around the world. I had continued with some Kung
Fu exercises throughout the years, and those were also part of my train-
ing program. But I was aware of the fact that Kung Fu was a martial art
and to teach it I should have studied it with a master. Since I was lacking
this qualification I thought of replacing it by something softer, like Tai Chi
Chuan. However, I had no knowledge of it. Then, in a bookstore in Den-
pasar, Bali, I found what I had been searching for, the two manuals by
Daniel Reid that I referenced above.
Now, I practiced Ch’i Gung again but this time with much more in-
sight into the workings of the vital energy and the correct practice. Here
are the results of eight months of assiduous work.

‣ No more back pain or spine problems

‣ The energy flow in my body is stable and continuous

‣ I have no more fatigues and can drive for hours

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 287

‣ I’ve no more influenza

‣ I can concentrate better to be really absorbed by a project

‣ I’m much more organized and focused

‣ My sexual life is more vivid and much more joyful

‣ I’ve no more depressions

‣ I’ve no more food allergies

‣ I’ve no more hay fever

‣ I’ve more success and better relationships

‣ I can forgive others and myself more easily

‣ I think bigger and more positively

‣ I’m more understanding and compassionate

‣ I’m more aware of my true desires and powers

‣ I feel I’m closer to my birth vision

I am not sure that all these results are due to Ch’i Gung? Actually, in
my life when I try new things, it’s always kind of a bundle at a time, sel-
dom one isolated thing. Now since my consciousness for a healthier life
style has risen, I also take in two times a day a herbal drink and food sup-
plements like Gingko Biloba.
Now I would like to report about the practice part. First, I must ad-
mit that I’ve again modified my Tao Yoga work recently. Since a long
time I wonder why the Chinese and Tibetans seem to like more to medi-
tate sitting on a stool whereas people in India use to sit cross-legged on the
floor or on a cushion. I was never dogmatic in my choice of techniques,
and find we are all special and individual in our preference for the tech-
niques that work best for us.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
288 | The Idiot Guide to Science

To begin with, engaging in a rigid practice of Zen meditation some
years ago, I found sitting in the Yogi position being a torture. However, at
that time of my life I liked torturing myself if only the thing I did was
considered ‘spiritual’. Today, I think quite different about that. Actually, I
mastered the position so well that my friends could not believe their eyes.
But well, I needed about one year to get there. If you try to shorten
this process, you may end up in hospital or with an orthopedist. So please
be careful!
When, after that time, I restarted with Tao Yoga, I found the position
that you see on the graphic at the top of this report, that is, sitting at the
edge of a chair, quite comfortable. But only in the beginning! What hap-
pened? From school times it was quite traumatic for me to sit for a longer
time on wooden benches or chairs. When I did, I got terrible pain in the
middle of my spine and could hardly bend it anymore. Also my breathing
got more or less congested or obstructed by this position and the pain and
tension connected to it. I know this is not the case with many people and
it’s in my case just a residue from my childhood and some slight deforma-
tion of my entire spine resulting from bad nutrition and, perhaps, mis-
treatments I suffered in homes during early childhood.
Now I thought, why not combining the yogi position with the Tao
Yoga and inner smile exercises? So at the end of my Ch’i Gung session, I
use to sit on the sofa using a neck roll under my bottom. I found that this
position was ideal and that I fell almost automatically in deep abdominal
breathing. Actually, the Yogi position seems to favor abdominal breathing.
At the same time, my mind seemed to be more collected, more fo-
cused with this position than with sitting on the chair. There was no pain
in the spine, neither during nor after the meditation session. Instead there
was a feeling of deep rest and powerful new energy I was loaded with.
Despite the fact that I had abandoned the Yogi position for several
years, the elasticity of my legs came back almost instantly.
Now I joined another little exercise to this session, an exercise that I’d
found somewhere in a book about traditional Tibetan health practice.
When you sit in yogi, you simply put your hands palms upwards on your

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 289

legs, close to your belly, while slowly, very slowly breathing in. Then you
stretch your arms out while the palms of your hands still show upwards.
The next movement is to raise your arms upwards in a half circle
until your palms touch while you slowly breath out.
The third part is to lower your arms in front of your face and chest
while still keeping palms upwards and while breathing in again. What hap-
pens? If you do it right you will feel warm energy around your hands that
gets stronger and stronger the closer you get down to your navel. This is
amazing because you can begin to really feel the flow of your energy around
your hands and arms doing this simple movement.
It’s ideal to finish the whole morning session with it. You will feel
charged like a battery and ready for fight!
To finish, let me summarize the whole session which takes about one
hour every morning:

1) Ch’i Gung 1

Stand upright, legs slightly bent, arms relaxed at sides of your body.
Breathe in while lifting arms, palms of your hands showing upwards, until
your chest. Begin to breathe out while lifting your arms further up and
turning your palms up to the ceiling. Your head follows the movement
and you look straight up to the back of your hands. Stretch the tendons
of your wrists as much as you can but don’t force it. Now Begin to breathe
in while your arms swing gradually down at the sides of your body while
the palms of your hands show away from your body and are still under
tension. Release the tension once your arms are completely down at the
side of your legs. Begin new cycle. Do six to ten cycles.

2) Orhiba

Feet in eagle position (like a V), raise your arms in front of your body
while fingers of both hands slightly touch. Breathe in. Raise your feet up
until standing on your toes once your arms are up. Look straight. Bend
your arms down in a half circle backwards while palms of your hands
show uncompromisingly upwards. (This is in the beginning quite painful
Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
290 | The Idiot Guide to Science

but don’t force it. It will come gradually). Breathe out while arms go down.
Feel the energy around your arms and hands. The down movement is the
most important of the cycle. While your arms swing down and you breathe
out, lower your body gradually from your toes back to standing on your
feet once your arms are down at the sides of your body. Repeat cycle at
least ten times. Orhiba strengthens the energy triangle sitting at the bot-
tom of the spine and activates the energy metabolism of the organism. It
is very important that you are straight all the time during the exercise, oth-
erwise severe damage can be caused to the spine. So please be careful!

3) Ch’i Gung 2

Stand with knees bent, in the horse rider position, palms flat on top
of your legs. Put head in your neck, look up to the ceiling and breathe in
Bend your spine inwards as much as you can without forcing it. Bend
your spine outwards while breathing out looking down onto your navel. Re-
peat cycle at least six times.

4) Ch’i Gung 3

Stand with knees bent, in the horse rider position, palms flat on top
of your legs. Put head in your neck, bend your spine inwards, begin
breathing in and turn your head to the left, as much as you can without
forcing it. Look behind you. Come back with your head while breathing out
and bend your spine outwards looking down to your navel. Do the same
movement while turning your head to the right. Repeat cycles at least six
times.

5) Ch’i Gung 4

Stand with knees bent, in the horse rider position, and bend down
forward until your fingers touch the floor. Breathe in and out three times.
Slowly and gradually lift up your spine while breathing in. Spread your
arms out as you get up as if you greeted the sun and the stars and wel-
comed them. Begin to breathe out while bending your arms in a half circle

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 291

back and bending your spine inwards. Put your head into your neck, your
face directed to the skies. You can keep your eyes closed all the time, if
you wish. Put your hands into your hips to support yourself while breathing
in and out three times. You can breath into vulnerable points or organs of
your body, visualize them and charge them with ch’i. Lift your arms again
gradually up above your head while breathing in. As your arms are above
your head, let them flexibly bend over in front of you as if your hands
wanted to water the flowers in front of you.
Breathe out while moving gradually down with your arms and, at the
same time, bending forward until your fingers touch again the floor. Re-
peat cycle at least six times.

6) Ch’i Gung 5

Stand with knees bent, in the horse rider position, and  hold your
arms as if you embraced a tree. Breathe in and out three times. Feel re-
laxed and quiet. Repeat six times.

7) Tao Yoga

Practice Tao Yoga and inner smile as described above in the main text.
Note: All breathing should be abdominal and very slow. Accordingly,
all movements should be gradual and slow, never brusque or abrupt. Never
force anything and give time to your organism to learn and develop. Be
patient!

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
292 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Power Two
Eating

Better a non-Spartan vegetarian than a Spartan non-vegetarian.
Better a non-Spartan non-vegetarian than a Spartan vegetarian.

– PIERRE F. WALTER

The power of eating has not been given a special name in Taoism;
however this art of cooking well exists and is based upon the balance of yin
and yang in every food or dish. Some call it the Tao of Cooking.
In fact, the old Chinese sages have set many rules about cooking. For
example, onions and garlic are predominantly yang, meaning that their
energetic impact is such that when consumed they activate the hot yang
energy in us. On the other hand, milk products are predominantly yin.
They impact on the cold yin energy in our body and reinforce it. The
goal is always to maintain the two energies in balance.
Thus, if I suffer from high body heat, I should eat a diet that is more
yin, such as, for example, more milk products, cheese, and fruits. If how-
ever, I suffer from cold hands or feet, I should avoid yin food and eat more
yang food, as for example food spiced with onions and/or garlic.
I think we should refrain from sterilizing life until a point that every-
thing becomes a duty. As Lao Tzu’s Tao Teh Ching states, balance in life
comes from caring for both the body and the essence. And caring for both
body & soul means to do things out of a genuine joy of living.
Many people associate a healthy lifestyle and rich healthy food with a
Spartan way of life. However, this a a misunderstanding. We do not need
to be Spartan or cherish scarcity philosophies in order to live healthily. It
is simply not true that we are sick because we are rich, that we would live
Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 293

more healthily if we were poor. This is a myth. Everybody who like me
has lived for years in developing countries, knows that there, people are
not more healthy. Yet perhaps they are more resistant to sickness. Why?
One reason is that they can’t afford modern medicine and thus re-
main free from intoxicating their organisms with allopathic chemistry, the
other is that most old cultures have a set of wistful dietary rules which are
followed by poor people because these diets are not only healthy but also
cheap whereas modern processed food is very expensive in those coun-
tries. Another blessing for poor people is that they stay away from the
second source of intoxication in modern civilizations, which is processed
food, fast food and junk food!
Please forget all what you heard about rigid and dogmatic vegetari-
anism, as it destroys our basic joy of living. I create all my dishes sponta-
neously, in the same serendipitous way I paint or compose music.
Fanatic attitudes, in caring for your health, are as damaging as they
are politically. Punishing, chastising the organism because of one or the
other modern spiritual (?) philosophy is foolish and leads either to sick-
ness or falling back into old (bad) habits. Thus it is wise to combine rich
taste and ingredients that are highly nourishing, and not just flatly reduc-
ing appetite, with plants, nuts and nut oils so that the meals are abundant
enough to cut off ‘snacking’ in between them. Here are just some sam-
ples, more will be published in the form of cook books, and those will be
shown on ipublica.com, once they are published.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
294 | The Idiot Guide to Science

A simple salad made from fresh pumpkin, mushroom and carrots

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 295

Super-simple vegetable soup with green beans and tofu, and a fresh egg

Tortilla and vegetable consommé with fried tofu

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
296 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Author Your Life Support

My Author Your Life Support videos are published here:
http://www.youtube.com/authoryourlife
http://ipublica.com/tv/author-your-life/

Here, I would like to publish the introduction to each video.

Session One : Accept Yourself
In this very first session, I express a preliminary
warning against the greatest pitfall in self-development,
which is the striving for perfection. The hero cult which
is based upon the scarcity paradigm and ruthless
competition hides the fact that you are unique.
When you are unique, you have nobody to
compete with but yourself. But this is exactly the
pitfall. Even those who have got to the point to see that they do not need
to compete with others for realizing themselves, still are prone to the trap
to compete with themselves in never being satisfied with their achievements,
with their attitude, with their behavior, with their income, their status,
their personal power, their relationships, and so on and so forth. When
you strife for perfection you cannot really develop yourself because you
will be stuck in a pattern that in the long run destroys you. Perfectionism is
suicide.
So don’t judge yourself. Instead you have to give yourself a lot of tol-
erance, you have to be patient with yourself first of all, and welcome all
progress you make and on the other hand, you should never punish your-
self for any progress that you don’t make. It is natural to progress, but very
often in life we are not aware of the steps we make and of the progress
we make. This feeling may be just an impression and objectively not true.
This is very important for the whole work on yourself, that you always

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 297

think of giving yourself tolerance, and give it to others, too; but you can’t
give it to others if you don’t give it to yourself first.
Think of that only: be yourself your first friend! This is the start of your
true life, and nothing else.
And the second point logically is how to get in touch with yourself,
how to communicate with yourself ? Every communication with others is
based upon how you communicate with yourself.

Session Two : Develop Vision

Developing a vision is essential for attracting what
you want. If you don’t really know what it is that
you want to attract, how can you ever trigger that
attraction? You need to have a precise image in your
mind of what you want, be it things, be it relation-
ships or a partner, be it prosperity, be it happiness,
be it fulfilled love or a wonderful functional healthy
body, for all of this you need to build a specific vision, a focus, and mental im-
ages that represent it in your mind. Ideally, the mental images should be
associated with happy, positive feelings, and a joyful expectancy of what
you wish to happen will happen! This is the trigger for attracting it into
your life.
And for knowing what it is that you really want, you need to commu-
nicate with yourself, with your inner mind – which is true religio.

Session Three : Be Different
Your strength lies in your difference, not in your con-
formity, in your original solution, not in your com-
plying with solutions others have provided. There is
no way around the need for you to build a true identity,
which is built on your difference, on your unique-
ness. When you begin to dialogue with your inner
selves, you will notice how daringly original your in-
ner life is, and that our outside world is a low-level copy of it. So when
Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
298 | The Idiot Guide to Science

you focus on your inner life, you will see the real beauty of life, and its
grandiose creativity.

Session Four : Communicate

Communication is inner and outer, for as it is in-
side, so will it be outside. The more you improve your
inner dialogue, the better you will communicate with
other people, in the group also, in the organization.
For attracting what you wish to attract, you need
to communicate your wish to the world around you in an
appropriate way, a way that does not hurt others,
that does not offend others; this is how you integrate your desires in a greater
group, community or society as a whole.
One of the best ways to learn this is to do creative writing; write down
your dreams in the morning, and write little stories about your daily ex-
periences, a journal or dialogues that either reflect content exchanged in
specific relationships, or that are made up in your mind. At the same
time, doing this, you will greatly improve your writing skills!

Session Five : Program Yourself
It is a fact that if you don’t systematically program
yourself, you shall be programmed by others, by groups or
by society with all its religious and political ideolo-
gies. For programming yourself, you first must be-
come conscious, and precisely so, of your needs,
personal needs, biological needs, emotional and sex-
ual needs, and your needs for social recognition and
professional reward.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 299

Session Six : Forgive

Forgiving is essential for clearing your inner
space, and for being able to also forgive yourself for
any past mistakes and hurtful experiences you have
triggered. There is a connection between your inner
voices and the voices you hear around you, and in
society.
So when you begin to forgive people who are hos-
tile to you, or who reject or harshly criticize you, you will be better able to
cope with your inner critic, your controller instance, because this inner voice is the
one single greatest obstruction to success and happiness.
Most people are unhappy not because of antagonism with others, but
because they are their own enemy!
When you learn to forgive others on a regular basis, you will get into
a very loving and tolerant relationship with yourself, and that is the start-
ing point for really effective self-development!

Session Seven : Assume Power
As I have shown in my audio book Power or De-
pression (2010), what brings about violence and abuse
both inside people, and in society, is not power, but
powerlessness. There is a reason why life coaches stress
empowerment so much; they do this because they
know that nothing is more destructive on the human
level than lacking power, and constant depressions.
When you are powerless, you are easily trapped by others, manipu-
lated and pushed around, and this will in the long run build up strong
negative feelings and aggression in you, which risk to destroy you. So you
must take responsibility for your power, and consciously build power.
This does not mean you are going to dominate others, in the con-
trary. It means you begin to be aware of how power is assumed, and what
power does in relationships and in the whole of the social game. When
you reject power in others, you will be pretty unable to develop your own
Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
300 | The Idiot Guide to Science

power, so accept power as something necessary; and don’t confuse power
with violence. Violence is abusive power, while power as such is not abusive.
Abuse comes about through powerlessness, not through power.
This also means you have to see that your inner team becomes func-
tional so that not one of the entities is going to constantly dominate or blind out the
others. You have to bring about an integration, an interplay of the inner ener-
gies, so that they are harmonious with each other. This is the best exercise
for learning to exert power in society, power that is socially acceptable
and that brings about good!

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 301

CombiRel for Managers

Relaxation or Meditation?

Should we practice relaxation or meditation? The question is mis-
leading. The answer is there is no either-or, as the methods are comple-
mentary and serve different purposes. I learnt first-hand transcendental
meditation back in 1996 from Professor Dr. Luh Ketut Suryani, psychiatrist
and traditional healer (Balian), and the first expert on meditation in Bali,
Indonesia. Dr. Suryani is the founder of the Suryani Institute for Mental
Health in Bali. 334
Together with Dr. Suryani, I was teaching meditation and knowledge
about our inner selves to hotel managers in Bali, in 1997/1998, but after
a while we had to realize that many Western managers faced major difficul-
ties with learning and practicing meditation. Meditation comes tradition-
ally from the Eastern world and philosophy whereas relaxation has been
developed and tested in the Western culture, especially the United States.
Both techniques have their value. Meditation builds consciousness
and attention whereas relaxation is known as a powerful tool against
stress and stress-related disorders or illness.

Benefits of Combirel
CombiRel, a deep relaxation technique I have created, combines the posi-
tive benefits of both the Eastern and Western approach; it represents as
such a unique synthesis of Eastern and Western wisdom, but at the same
time a very practical tool for us to increase our potential and capacity to
focus, to concentrate and to increase holistic attention. Many people to-
day face difficulties to let go and to accept themselves as they are. We are
eager to make us better than we are, and to value ourselves through achieve-
ment, be it in knowledge or practice.
Many of us tend to put stress on themselves and get caught in a net-
work of self-imposed challenges and obligations. Challenge is important
Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
302 | The Idiot Guide to Science

and a life without any stress would be boring and dull. Yet we can only
achieve high if we use our own power, our deep-down potential, and not
some or the other projection made on us by others, by parents, partner,
friends, colleagues or others that we silently accept.
We have access to this power only from the moment we let go all pro-
jections and see ourselves as we are. This means in practice that we stop
improving ourselves which namely most often results from guilt-feelings,
and accept us just as we are, hic-et-nunc!

Worn out?
Recent research has corroborated the old insight that our level of
achievement is closely linked to the level of interest and motivation we
have for a particular field or affair. Moreover, researchers have found that
when we are bored, part of our brain simply switches off. This can hap-
pen when we listen to a boring speech or when we have to accomplish
routines over and over, without getting any pleasurable feeling out of it.
Unfortunately, even the most creative human beings also have to deal
with routines. We have to work out an idea, to market or sell a product, to
arrange, to improve, to train, to
repeat, to work over. As a general
rule, working out our ideas takes
much more time and needs more
endurance than producing ideas.

Handle Your Brain
For avoiding our brain to switch,
and thus to operate on a reduced
energy and intelligence level, we
can do crossing, simple but effective exercises that involve both brain hemi-
spheres so that they become more coordinated. Our brain is functionally
asymmetric. Crossing exercises, done regularly, help us to use our brain as a
whole, and in a way that both brain hemispheres work in synch. They
namely act counter to an overuse of the left brain hemisphere, which is a
Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 303

result of primarily intellectual activities. In addition, they sustain the brain’s
natural functioning in an asymmetric manner, that is not right and right
and left and left, but right and left, and left and right.
Functionally speaking real asymmetry is the highest form of symme-
try, which is an insight great visual artists and also great musicians know
about. A striking example is Pablo Picasso whose asymmetrical lines in his
mature art works shock many non-receptive citizens, logically so, because
ordinary people are conditioned to system-conformity which is but a dis-
tillation of symmetrical thinking! While both nature and the genius think
asymmetrically!

One of Pablo Picasso’s most famous paintings

They also refresh and stimulate and act counter to fatigue when done
after meetings, conferences, and during coffee breaks. People report to be
more calm and concentrate better after having done crossing.

The Brain Gym Method
Here are two of the 26 Brain Gym Movements created by Paul E.
Dennison, Ph.D., a pioneer in the field of educational kinesiology. They
involve moving your arms and legs in opposition across the body’s mid-
line. As natural as a baby’s crawl, these integrative movements help dis-
solve the stress of daily life and keep us in balance physically and men-

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
304 | The Idiot Guide to Science

tally. Dennison’s research has shown a relationship between asymmetrical
movement and asymmetrical thinking, reflecting an imbalance between
the intuitive and logical sides of the brain. His Brain Gym moves, includ-
ing these four, can help you activate the nervous system to promote bal-
anced activity between the hemispheres.
See: Brain Gym for Business: Instant Brain Boosters for On-The-Job Success,
by Paul E. Dennison, PhD, New York: Edu Kinesthetics,1994. The fol-
lowing two exercises are taken from this book.

Cross Crawl

Stand with your feet slightly apart, arms at your sides. Lift your right
knee toward your chest as you cross your left hand over the midline of
your body, placing the hand, palm open, to the outside of the right knee.
Return to the starting position, and repeat with the right hand and
left knee to complete 1 set. Do at least 12 sets. You can perform this move
quickly and rhythmically to build energy, or very slowly to emphasize
balance.
Benefit: Synchronizes both brain hemispheres, and promotes balance.

Cross-Crawl Crunch

Lie face-up on the floor with knees bent and feet flat on the floor.
Place your fingertips, unclasped, behind your head. Pull your abdominals
in so your spine is in contact with the floor.
Bend the left knee in toward your chest as you cross your body’s mid-
line to bring the right elbow toward the left knee. Lower the left foot to
the floor, and repeat on the opposite side (left elbow to right knee). Con-
tinue alternating elbow to knee rhythmically for 30 seconds to 1 minute.
Benefit: Synchronizes both brain hemispheres, and tones the abdomi-
nal oblique muscles.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 305

Focusing

This focusing session was inspired by the following book:

Eugene T. Gendlin, PhD
Focusing
2d ed., New York: Bantam Books, 1981
©1978-1981 Eugene T. Gendlin, PhD

 
What is Focusing? Focusing is a method for getting in touch with our
body wisdom, our deep-down feelings, our intuitions, our sixth sense. It is
a unique way of receiving holistic answers from the totality of our being.
The method has been drafted in the 1970s by Eugene T. Gendlin, Ph.D.,
from the University of Chicago, USA.
Focusing gets close to Eastern meditation methods, however better
suits the Western mindset than most meditation methods. In the begin-
ning, the simplicity of this method was not quite understood and focusing
was reserved to the therapeutic setting or used for coping with anxiety or
drug abuse.
Only later people found how similar focusing is meditation. With this
insight, focusing became a widely accepted and practiced method in self-
experience groups and an activity for company seminars or staff excur-
sions, not to mention its adaptation for boy scouts meetings or special
classes in gifted children workshops and alike. This are the six steps:

• 1/6 Clear & Claim Inner Space
• 2/6 Feel & Sense
• 3/6 Put Handle
• 4/6 Get Feedback
• 5/6 Ask Question
• 6/6 Receive Answer

1/6 Claim a Space

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
306 | The Idiot Guide to Science

This first step is just getting ready. Most of us have lost touch with the
source of power inside and need to get tuned, step by step, to sense again
the monitions coming from that source. You can remain in the position you
are or you can sit quietly on a chair, if you prefer. Turn off all sources of
distraction, radio, television, and your phone and sit a moment in silence.
If silence is very unusual to you or if it creates anxiety (this can happen if
you are really out of your continuum and shows that you badly need to
begin working on your inner selves), you may put some soft music such as
slow classical tunes (preferably baroque music) or Jazz ballads.
Now you clear a space and claim a space. What does that mean? 
Without your own inner space, you are utterly dependent on your
outside world and events. Moving from the periphery of your being to
your center, you need to claim an inner space first. Claim your space by
quietly affirming that an inner space containing all the wisdom of the
universe exists right now within you! Clearing this space is the next step.
This space can never be spoiled and is pure. Clearing the space is a
metaphor for your directing your awareness inside. This means that you
are passively watchful to all what is going on inside of you, at least for the
time of this exercise. How to do this? You may find it hard in the begin-
ning. Thoughts come and go, or, if you are of a visual type, inner images
keep changing.
Accept your inner cinema, accept the contradictory thoughts, accept
the emotions that come up, including anger, hate, feelings of anger, and
even of revenge, destructive thought, sexual arousal, the urge to possess
another person, depression, the painful remembrance of humiliation.
Accept all of that quietly and totally. Give up any judgment, any
moral stigma, any evaluation if any of this is good or bad!
Because all of this is both you and not you. It is you as far as you ac-
cept it to be part of you. It is not you as far as you possess enough de-
tachment to decide that it is not part of you. All this is truly under your
control, believe it or not! You are the master of this inner world and you
are free to rule it. You are neither good nor bad. You are I AM, your own

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 307

space, your own universe, your own powerful entity, spark of light and
divine cell.

2/6 Feel & Sense

This second step was originally named Felt Sense by Eugene Gendlin.
This step is usually the most difficult to master because of the detach-
ment you need to reach regarding your problem. If you go too deep into
it you are overwhelmed and lack the necessary distance to proceed fur-
ther in focusing. If you are too much detached from it, you will not be
able to sense it. It is really an art to not go inside of your problem but get
the whole feeling of it.
Now you focus on the point in your body where you usually feel
things. This is for most of us the belly, for others the solar plexus. Now let
yourself feel the quite vague sense of all of your problem, all that communi-
cates it to you. How to do this?
If you are the rational type of person, you may find this rather un-
usual. If you are highly intuitive, you may know already what I am talk-
ing about. Please find the ideal posture for this part of the exercise. For
me it’s sitting with a straight spine yet relaxed. If your back is curved and
your position sluggish, I found, it’s much harder. But if you are tense in
your belly, it’s not working well either. Your diaphragm should be relaxed
but your spine muscles firm so that your posture is upright, a bit like in yoga
or in meditation.
Now just sit still for a moment and focus inside on that point where
you feel there is the whole of the problem. This may feel awkward, anx-
ious or irritated, or insecure. Note that I am not talking about a medical
problem or health problem but something in your life that needs a deci-
sion, an act or commitment, a let-go or firm grasp. That can be a rela-
tionship, a financial situation, an acquisition, a difficult family decision, a
partnership or something you have done and regret, and so on, in one
word, any problem that really moves you.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
308 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Focusing is to imply your body wisdom in your decisions so as to get
about a more holistic decision making in which your inner or hidden wisdom
is equally involved.
Now get the felt sense, identify the completeness of this feeling that
your body or an inner part of you communicates now to your conscious
mind. And just stay with this and don’t do anything about it.
In this part of the focusing process you just had to get this felt sense
and that’s it. Take a moment of rest before continuing, but not more than
about five minutes.

3/6 Put a Handle
Putting a handle simply means that you try to identify the quality of
this unclear feeling that your body has communicated to you. Further-
more, you try to put this quality in words or one word, or a word cluster,
a composition of words like this strange-scary-all-around-problem-that-
feels-hot-belly or this stuck-heavy-jumpy-thing-inside. You can also de-
scribe it with an image. How to do this?
Now you should keep changing this description several times until
you feel you have hit the point and got a description that quite fits the
situation or inner feeling. Sometimes we get it immediately and it feels
right, sometimes we have to change it until some kind of inner wisdom
tells us ‘Okay, that quite fits it, let’s keep that for the moment!’
Please bear in mind that nothing in life is rigid and that all keeps
changing. What you feel now as a handle of your problem may tomorrow
feel different already. Accept this fact and your life will be more beautiful
and more energetic because change is the driving force of life.

4/6 Get Feedback
This step of the focusing process was originally called Resonating by
Gendlin. I do not use this term since for most people it sounds strange or
unusual although this expression is actually very nice and descriptive.
How to do this?

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 309

This step is just to make sure that the handle you have put really fits.
So you silently ask your body to give you feedback about that and practi-
cally you do this by letting that vague total feeling and the handle you
have put resonate with each other. Then you passively watch what fits and
what odds. So you keep changing the words, the word composition or the
image until you find what just feels right in capturing the quality of what
you sense inside.
You may write down the different words or draw the different images
on a paper that you have previously put on the table for that purpose or
you may just do it without any further help. Both methods work for dif-
ferent kinds of people. Try to identify the one that works best for you! Be
flexible and try different ways of doing. Play with it and have fun that
way. You can’t destroy anything by doing wrong. It may only take a little
longer to get the felt sense or the feedback.

5/6 Ask Question
The next step in the focusing process is quite decisive. You have to
take an initiative. Until now you were rather passive in the process, rather
watching or observing, rather still with focusing inside.
Now you are called upon to take an action. This action consists in
asking your body a specific question. Before you ask, make sure you are
really connected to this vague and complete feeling, not just remember-
ing it, that you are really with it. Then ask. The question sounds as fol-
lows, and please repeat it in exactly this way:
– What is it that makes the whole problem feel so .... [here you put
your quality or handle] and what is in this sense?
The right answer is not the one that you get quickly without feeling a
shift in the feeling you sense. It is the one that is accompanied by a real
shift in the feeling. Something in the feeling or the way you experience this
feeling will shift, will change, will really transform. If that happens you
know you have found the key, that your question was the right one.
How to do this?

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
310 | The Idiot Guide to Science

If nothing happens or your intellect just gives you ideas and you ask
questions without having this feeling of a shift in your body sensation, then
please be patient and quietly ask again, and again. Not more than about
five times.
Respect your body! If it does not feel like cooperating today, it will
tomorrow or later. Your body has its own unique intelligence and it
knows why it behaves this or that way. There is always a deep logic in its
behavior, a logic you may not understand at once, but which is real.
So if after about five times you feel your question has not provoked
any shift in your total felt sense, give up for this time and click through to
the next step.
If you feel your question was right since it was accompanied by a
shift or change in your bodily sensation of the problem, you can proceed
to receiving an answer.

6/6 Receive Answer
The last step in the focusing process is called Receiving. You will get an
answer from your body if your body feels like answering and if you are
ready to receive. This is not always the case. It usually happens if the
previous step was successful, if you have felt a shift while asking.
Receiving is often felt like a reward we get from the body and it may
be a mind-opening experience. However, it cannot be forced upon. Your
body does not like to be forced and it tends to block if you try to force it.
The answer will come on its own and insofar we do not have control.
How to do this? The art of focusing is to be serious and committed
while going through the steps yet not tense and not greedy, but open to
anything that might happen. Do not expect an answer or reward coming,
and the chance is so much higher that it comes! This means that with all
involvement needed, you have to keep a portion of detachment in the process.
You may object that this really doesn’t sound easy and I reply to you
that I did not promise you it was easy. But I tell you also that it will be
much easier after a few attempts. If focusing inside was something very
unusual in your previous life, it will of course be harder for you than for

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 311

somebody who has always lived in accordance with their body and was
used to carefully listen to its feedback.
So please keep trying and also keep in mind that if your body does
not want to give you an answer today, it is likely to give you the answer
tomorrow, provided you are really serious to get an answer. And you will
be rewarded if you continue on a regular basis, for sure!

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
312 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Some Truths About Life

Growth is Nonlinear
Growth processes are nonlinear. They cannot be described with the
tool box of conventional mathematics; in fact, a special non-Euclidian
mathematics had to be created for this purpose. Growth processes can
only be observed in living systems, not, as it was the case with conven-
tional biology, in dead organisms. In the living organism, all is interre-
lated and there is a communication structure within the whole system, in
which the totality of the system participates.

Living Systems are Self-Regulatory
Self-regulation is a major functional key element in living systems. Self-
regulation can be understood like the system of check and balances in the
modern state constitution. It means that all regulatory functions are part
of the system itself, or inside of it, and not coming from outside.
This means also that a living system possesses a certain amount of
autonomy. I have found that besides biological self-regulation, there is a
form of human self-regulation as a pattern of behavior that is modeled
after the insights from observing nature. In my audio book Eight Dynamic
Patterns of Living (2010), I point out that self-regulation is one of the eight
fundamental dynamic patterns tribal populations obey to that are positive
and dynamic regulatory factors in their lifestyle, value system and behav-
ior, with the result that natives are particularly well adapted and adjusted
to their environment, instead of destroying it, like civilized man does by
imposing characteristics upon nature.

Intelligence is Self-Organizing
Intelligence has been found to possess a single most important char-
acter that clearly distinguishes it, and lets us recognize that we have to
deal with something or an entity that is intelligent. This key element is

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 313

self-organization. A good example to demonstrate this is human perception.
As I have shown in my audio book Patterns of Perception (2010), the human
perception matrix is actively and passively self-organizing, perceiving life
not by the grasp of single elements, but whole patterns that are, if neces-
sary, added to the human memory surface as patterns, and not as single
elements.
Let me give an example. When a small child learns their first lan-
guage, the child is not learning the language as we learn it in school, that
is by grasping single elements such as verbs, substantives, syntax and gram-
mar, but whole patterns of the language spoken by the people around the child, that is
usually the parents. That means that for example the syntax rules and
grammar are not learnt separately and are not needed to be learnt at all
because they are contained within the patterns that are, as such, stored in
the memory surface. Observing this natural process of holistic learning,
Dr. Georgi Lozanov, a psychiatrist from Bulgaria, created a novel lan-
guage learning technique called Superlearning® that allows to learn foreign
languages in a revolutionary short time, like three months, and without
any accent being present when the learner speaks it.

Emotions are Intelligent
Emotions possess their own intelligence, which is different from the
intelligence of the rational mind. While the mind uses through thought,
our emotional intelligence expresses itself on the subconscious level, for
example, through automatisms, habits, dreams, body language, and through rela-
tionships. It is primarily by observing human relations that we can make
out to what extent a person is emotionally intelligent, because typically emo-
tional intelligence translates in excellent communication ability and gen-
eral good relational abilities.
When we see somebody who understands well the functionality of love,
for example, being a lover rather than a fighter, we can make out that the
person has a high level of emotional intelligence which makes for people
around him or her responding easily to messages sent out by that person.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
314 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Coaching Objective

My focus in One 2 One is to help clients realize their unique potential,
to develop their identity, and empower them to realize their mission.
This sounds like a commonplace, as these days everybody wants to
be a coach and pretends, for in the most cases pure profit reasons, that
helping others to grow was his or her motivation. I have met many of
these so-called coaches who are often brilliant online marketers, and have
tested their products. In nine of ten cases I was not only disappointed but
felt I had been cheated and fooled. This is the reality we have to face in
today’s Internet world. On the other hand, I clearly see after ten years of
sustained effort to offer my services on the Internet that I was not given
even a slight chance to succeed! To the contrary, my successes were com-
ing from local marketing and personal contacts, and never from any ex-
posure on the Internet. So, you may wonder why I continue, then?
Well, let’s see things from a realistic perspective. I am not a marketer
and do not have the slippery talent of most of these scam artists to throw
my weight around and fill people’s minds with well-sounding promises.
From my former lawyer’s career I have kept a critical mind toward
miracle searching and guruism that now pervades (and perverts) the pri-
vate fantasies and hopes of otherwise rational-minded people, especially
in the United States, Britain, and Australia.
This being said, I have developed my coaching focus and techniques
in long years of struggling with my own problems, trying out dozens of
methods on myself, to see for their effectiveness. After a while, I began to
realize that not every method fits every person and that after all I had to
find my own mix. What worked best became an ingredient of my own
coaching soup and was distilled and processed thoroughly within my
open consciousness.
To this purpose, my second career as a pre-school educator allowed
me to test some of my insights in human growth processes in the kinder-
garten environment.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 315

This experience taught me that what is traditionally done in child
education is rather destructive to help unfolding the human potential and
that a true revolution in early child education is a stringent necessity for
the near future.

My Coaching Soup
My Zen soup, so to say, for coaching, is not the result of an academic
effort, nor is it a greedy reaching out for short-term successes. After hav-
ing tested the techniques that I am now offering to corporate and private
clients over a period of more than twenty years, and having seen some of
them working for children as well, I would like to summarize them here:

‣ Daily exposure to high-quality music;

‣ Study of biographies of great artists, politicians and business people;

‣ Least possible planning and greatest possible creative freedom;

‣ Listening to the body’s own intelligence in all matters of life;

‣ Building your life around your love;

‣ Realizing your intrinsic love wishes and sexual attraction;

‣ Learning through the deliberate use of our subconscious mind;

‣ Keeping a dream journal;

‣ Developing the inner mind through awareness of our inner entities;

‣ Developing inner power through voice dialogue;

‣ Developing awareness of the past, thus overcoming its dominance;

‣ Developing literary self-expression through self-publishing;

‣ Daily meditation, relaxation and fitness program;

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
316 | The Idiot Guide to Science

‣ Active integration of our emotions, and our shadow;

‣ Facing the impossible by realizing that all is possible;

‣ Active development of right-brain qualities such as –

• associative and imaginative thinking;
• vision building;
• building of faith through positive prayer;
• building anticipation through joyful involvement;
• spontaneous creation and serendipity art;
• building the inner actor, the inner artist, the inner child;
• involving chaos principle and awareness of decay processes;
• recycling the mind through meditation and forgiveness;
• building critical and political thinking, and discrimination;
• building a truthful, honest, vigilant and uncorrupt mind;
• building innocence as the power of love and understanding.

After having gone through this list, you will have to acknowledge that
no quick fix however cunningly invented and presented will ever help you
develop your true potential.
What on the other can help you is potential astrology. I have prac-
ticed astrology since my student years, but as a matter of focus special-
ized in one field of this immensely wide science, potential astrology.
This esoteric technique helps very effectively to get to know your
karma and dharma. It has helped me overcome a totally alienating and
traumatic childhood and youth and find my true mission.

Emosexcoaching
Emosexcoaching begins where culture ends, where culture fails, start-
ing with giving meaning to that urge. By putting words on things. By learning
to say them. To express them. And by doing so, to humanize them. Be-
cause culture is language, And a culture where language is banned is not
culture but a primal horde.
Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 317

Hence, to put words on your most violent sexual urges is not only a form
of therapy, but a matter of culture! It’s a no-nonsense kind of nonsense.
The nonsense to give sense to what is non,
To what is odd.

When you fantasize about rape,
and raping another, that is odd enough.

Our culture does not help you
to give meaning to that urge to rape.

And without giving meaning to that urge,
there is a certain probability that this urge will be either acted out
or suffered as the victim of rape.

Rape is a chaotic form of behavior.
Chaotic because not coded. It’s mute.
Emosexcoaching is an emotions-focused progressive and alternative
coaching approach that encompasses pedoemotions consulting (PEC), emo-
sexual integration, and healing of split-patterns in the communication
structure of our inner selves. My personal approach to coaching clients is
a form of reality coaching in the sense that it’s based upon what Sigmund
Freud called the reality principle. The reality principle means that libido has
been consciously accepted and integrated so that the natural pleasure function
can fully play out its beneficial self-regulatory effects upon psyche and
soma. You can find more about this in my Idiot Guide to Emotions (2010).
This is your other half, your anima. Do you know it? It’s what you
most probably have deeply repressed. If you are a conscious pedophile or
to avoid this ugly word, a self-aware childlover, you will have accepted your
yin nature, the female half in you, which are all the values associated with
your right brain, such as for example creative imagination, associative thinking,
tenderness, tactile pleasure, love for art and spontaneity, and a longing for inner
and outer peace. Those of you, however, and you are in the majority

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
318 | The Idiot Guide to Science

worldwide, who have repressed all this, the macho men, those who are vio-
lently opposed against loving children, and whom I call the Oedipal Heroes,
you, as a group, have a problem while you suppose those who call them-
selves pedophiles had this problem. It’s not those who are conscious of
difficult-to-handle longings, but those who repress them and thus have dis-
owned the inner selves associated with those longings who run a greater
risk for stepping over the line once in a while and become abusers.
It’s you, the pedophile haters, the persecutors, that need therapy, that
need support; it’s you who bring war and destruction to this world, it’s
you, the false heroes, who most need the kind of counseling I am offering
here.

What is Emosexcoaching?
Emosexcoaching pretty much is finding out about the mysterious woman in
you, when you are a man, and about the mysterious man in you when you
are a woman. You have to integrate the other half if
you want to become whole. Otherwise you re-
main fragmented. Rape is the urge to get con-
nected with the other half by a not-so-nice form
of communication. You can get there by means
that are socially accepted, just to avoid trouble.
At the same time, you have to begin to love that
rapist in you. Otherwise you will stay on the
hate-side of the world, and will never know the
love-side of it. This love you wish to experience,
you have to give it to yourself first.

Is Emosexcoaching only for Pedophiles?
By no means. Most men who long for sensual, tactile, emotional or
sexual closeness with children do not label themselves as pedophiles. And
yet they may have once in a while or constantly strong urges for experi-
encing outercourse, or interfemoral, oral, anal or vaginal intercourse with
those considered, by definition, in modern societies, as children, boys, or
Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 319

girls, or both. You may go on and hide yourself behind a façade of docile
adaptation to society, but is that where your bliss resides? What is your bliss?
Have you ever inquired about it? Have you ever thought what made you
love children so fervently, beautifully, passionately, so joyfully and against
any reason? Have you ever been aware of the beauty, or felt the intrinsic
joy, the overwhelming creative madness in your love? Have you ever felt how
abundant this love is, how full of riches and what immense wealth it can
create for children in this child-hating world?
Have you ever inquired about the bliss to be a childlover? Have you
ever seen the incredible sparkling beauty in your love, and in yourself ?
If you are a novice to loving children or have discovered already that
you are not really attracted to adult sexual partners, you are called upon
to be more encompassing as you were any time before, and to be more outgo-
ing. You are unique in your love and your beauty as an angel for children
in this world where children are conditioned to being consumer puppets
in our insane postmodern global consumer industry that I came to call
Oedipal Culture.
You are called upon to make the difference! Stop paranoia, stop fear,
stop accusing yourself, stop self-destruction altogether and contact me if
you need help with living your love peacefully and constructively, of if it
causes you ongoing depressions.

Self-Coaching Rules
When I accept reality, I vibrate in unison with all-that-is. Then the
universe will support the realization of my soul desires and longings.
When I vibrate, I move and change, as life itself. When I reject real-
ity, I block the flow within me and all around me, and my feeling of isola-
tion will then gradually transform into real isolation.
When I am immersed in what-is, I have no time and energy to make
up beliefs and projections. When I am fully aware of what is, and at the
same time of all the limitations of perception, I am at peace. To maintain
this peace, I refrain from making up opinions about this-and-that. I re-
frain from finding this ‘good’ or that ‘bad’. I refrain from loving this and

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
320 | The Idiot Guide to Science

hating that. I refrain from dividing life into opposites. I take great care to
not interfere with the flow of life by projecting rigid beliefs upon it. It is
then for me very important to live in harmony with all-that-is.
To walk on in this state of harmony, I try to be at peace with myself
first. I resolve conflicts within myself through inner dialogue, helping my
inner voices to communicate with each other. As a result, I will do this on
the outside level as well, and experience constructive relationships.
I let go all other relationships, those that are conflictual, seeing that I
do not need them and that they obstruct the flow of my life and that they
bring upon me strain and sorrow. I stay away from people who fight with
reality and project their blind spots upon others, groups, races, cultures,
societies. I unite with people who contemplate the beauty of a flower, or
a little girl, art, or a design pattern, with people who see that life is detail as
love is detail. This results in realizing my soul values, integrity, the awaken-
ing of my original gifts and talents, a deep joy from within and ultimate
personal self-realization.
For achieving this goal, I need to refrain from imitating or modeling
others, from over-protecting my partner or children, from adoring them
or hating them, from ridiculing others or admiring them, from the plague
of fault-finding others, from blaming others, from rejecting or shunning
others, from being exclusive in my life, shutting others out from my love
of one single partner, but also from blindly accepting others or being false
or artificial. In addition, I need to encourage naturalness and self-reliance
and I need to give others freedom, to accept their difference, and build
synergy with them and cooperate with them. I also need to be in peace,
first of all with myself and then with others as well.

Building Trust
When I realize that as a small child I was not able to build trust, and
as a result could not build a sufficient amount of self-confidence, I see that
when I criticize others harshly, I do this because I am feeling insecure.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 321

There is probably no greater and more expansive feeling than trust.
Trusting others at a high level is like living in paradise. On the other hand, mis-
trusting others at a high level equals living in hell.
Trusting others can be learnt by trusting them. It begins with your
bag on the restaurant table when you go to the restroom, and it ends with
letting your little girl spend the night with an adult male friend she just
got to know and that she fell in love with. It means to trust not only your-
self, but equally trust others. That your little girl trusts this man means
something! If it doesn’t mean anything for you, you do not really respect
your daughter and rather tend to control her life by rigid patterns that suffo-
cate her in the long run. Trusting the world means trusting more and
more individuals, including yourself. You cannot trust half-heartedly. You
trust or you trust not.
You can build trust with yourself by building trust in your intuition,
in your promptings and monitions, your foreknowledge, your sixth sense,
your inner wisdom, your hunches. And you begin to trust others by be-
ginning to trust their basic goodness, their soul-nature, their wisdom and
their good intentions and needs similar to yours.
You can build trust with the world by trusting life, its deep metara-
tional intelligence, its growth pattern, its supportive nature, its resonance
pattern and responsiveness, and its invisible hands that help you realize your
real nature and your real self.

Our ‘Musical’ Self

I think that original and intelligent people have a much harder stand
because society is out to kick them harder; it’s not actually society but the
mainstream middle streak of it, all those who move not by their own voli-
tion but by going along with the energy of some strong leaders and crea-
tors. You have the potential, once you get a handle on your problems –
which are actually your strengths – to be one of the leaders or creators.
We are all celli, violins and pianos. We are cigars, handmade, not ciga-
rettes; we are nature, not clocks and machines. The human is a complex
patterned unit of relationships, a vibrational organism, composed of resonance pat-

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
322 | The Idiot Guide to Science

terns. Any mechanistic, reductionist and Cartesian approach to human
resource development must inevitably fail. That is why so many people
are ultimately deceived by our great and popular life coaches who are but
out to present their narcissistic hangups to a naive credulous audience of
basically ignorant people – held ignorant by consumer education, but by
birth ignorant! This is important to know. For most, then, it’s enough to
help the client connecting back to their innate wisdom, instead of piling up their
intellectual insights and the eternal self-analysis that is inherent in our
thought structure.

Pablo Casals

All successful coaching must begin at the roots of life, not at the intel-
lect, which is a superposition of all of that. The basic roots of life are birth,
sexuality and death. These are the (only) really important issues in life. All
the rest is important, too, as every detail counts, but all must be seen in
the right perspective.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Annex 2 : The Personal Coach | 323

Pablo Casals

People who are mentally and emotionally sane have this in common
that they have the right perspective of life and relationships, while those,
the majority, of consume-trained adult toddlers have this in common that
they run around with a more or less distorted worldview that is the result
of conditioning, if not of systematic brainwashing as it’s an inherent part
of Oedipal Culture.
Without constancy, your time and input will be wasted! All needs time
and patience in matters of growth! A tree does not grow in one day, nor
does a child. Changing long-standing beliefs and inner or outer behavior
patterns can take decades, and only dishonest coaches try to suggest that
there are quick fixes that can change humans in days or even hours! Please
believe me that after forty years of working on self-development by work-
ing on my own problems, I can assure you that there are no quick fixes
around in this world! And please believe me also that no coach has grown
from academic studies or book knowledge and that it’s by overcoming
problems, solving problems and not get stuck in problems that one be-
comes a facilitator, that one can become useful for others or a commu-
nity, and not by proudly affirming that one has solved all the problems in
the world and has become a so-called saint. So please use your discrimi-
nation to see what’s true and what is not.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
General Bibliography
Bibliography | 325

A

Abrams, Jeremiah (Ed.)
Reclaiming the Inner Child
New York: Tarcher/Putnam, 1990

Die Befreiung des Inneren Kindes
Die Wiederentdeckung unserer ursprünglichen kreativen Persönlichkeit
und ihre zentrale Bedeutung für unser Erwachsenwerden
München: Scherz Verlag, 1993

Adrienne, Carol
The Numerology Kit
New American Library, 1988

Agni Yoga Society
COEUR : Signes de l’Agni Yoga
Toulon: Sté Edipub, 1985
Publication originale date de 1932

Albrecht, Karl
The Only Thing That Matters
New York: Harper & Row, 1993

Alston, John P. / Tucker, Francis
The Myth of Sexual Permissiveness
The Journal of Sex Research, 9/1 (1973)

Appleton, Matthew
A Free Range Childhood
Self-Regulation at Summerhill School
Foundation for Educational Renewal, 2000

Summerhill
Kindern ihre Kindheit zurückgeben
Demokratie und Selbstregulierung in der Erziehung
Hohengehren: Schneider Verlag, 2003

Arcas, Gérald, Dr
Guérir le corps par l’hypnose et l’auto-hypnose
Paris: Sand, 1997

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
326 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Ariès, Philippe
L’enfant et la famille sous l’Ancien Régime
Paris, Seuil, 1975

Centuries of Childhood
New York: Vintage Books, 1962

Geschichte der Kindheit
Frankfurt/M: DTV, 1998

Arntz, William & Chasse, Betsy
What the Bleep Do We Know
20th Century Fox, 2005 (DVD)

Down The Rabbit Hole Quantum Edition
20th Century Fox, 2006 (3 DVD Set)

Bleep
An der Schnittstelle von Spiritualität und Wissenschaft
Verblüffende Erkenntnisse und Anstösse zum Weiterdenken
Berlin: Vak Verlag, 2007

Arroyo, Stephen
Astrology, Karma & Transformation
The Inner Dimensions of the Birth Chart
Sebastopol, CA: CRSC Publications, 1978

Astrologie, Karma und Transformation
Die Chancen schwieriger Aspekte
Frankfurt/M: Heyne Verlag, 1998

Relationships and Life Cycles
Astrological Patterns of Personal Experience
Sebastopol, CA: CRCS Publications, 1993

Handbuch der Horoskop-Deutung
Berlin: Rowohlt, 1999

Atlee, Tom
The Tao of Democracy
Using Co-Intelligence to Create a World That Works for All
North Charleston, SC: Imprint Books / WorldWorks Press, 2003

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 327

B

Bachelard, Gaston
The Poetics of Reverie
Translated by Daniel Russell
Boston: Beacon Press, 1971

Poetik des Raumes
Frankfurt/M: Fischer Verlag, 2001

Bachofen, Johann Jakob
Gesammelte Werke, Band II
Das Mutterrecht
Basel: Benno Schwabe & Co., 1948
Erstveröffentlichung im Jahre 1861

Baggins, David Sadofsky
Drug Hate and the Corruption of American Justice
Santa Barbara: Praeger, 1998

Bagley, Christopher
Child Abusers
Research and Treatment
New York: Universal Publishers, 2003

Balter, Michael
The Goddess and the Bull
Catalhoyuk, An Archaeological Journey
to the Dawn of Civilization
New York: Free Press, 2006

Bandler, Richard
Get the Life You Want
The Secrets to Quick and Lasting Life Change
With Neuro-Linguistic Programming
Deerfield Beach, Fl: HCI, 2008

Barbaree, Howard E. & Marshall, William L. (Eds.)
The Juvenile Sex Offender
Second Edition
New York: Guilford Press, 2008

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
328 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Barnes, A. James, Dworkin, Terry and Richards Eric L.
Law for Business, 9th Edition
New York: McGraw-Hill, 2006

Barnes, J. (Ed.)
The Complete Works of Aristotle, Vol. 1
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1971

Barron, Frank X., Montuori, et al. (Eds.)
Creators on Creating
Awakening and Cultivating the Imaginative Mind
(New Consciousness Reader)
New York: P. Tarcher/Putnam, 1997

Bateson, Gregory
Steps to an Ecology of Mind
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2000
Originally published in 1972

Bender Lauretta & Blau, Abram
The Reaction of Children to Sexual Relations with Adults
American J. Orthopsychiatry 7 (1937), 500-518

Benkler, Yochai
The Wealth of Networks
How Social Production Transforms Markets and Freedom
New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2007

Bennion, Francis
Statutory Interpretation
London: Butterworths, 1984

Bernard, Frits
Paedophilia
A Factual Report
Amsterdam: Enclave, 1985

Pädophilie ohne Grenzen
Theorie, Forschung, Praxis
Frankfurt/M: Foerster Verlag, 1997

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 329

Kinderschänder?
Pädophilie, von der Liebe mit Kindern
3. Auflage
Frankfurt/M: Foerster Verlag, 1982

Bertalanffy, Ludwig von
General Systems Theory
Foundations, Development, Applications
New York: George Brazilier Publishing, 1976

Besant, Annie
An Autobiography
New Delhi: Penguin Books, 2005
Originally published in 1893

Karma
4e édition
Paris: Adyar, 1923

Bettelheim, Bruno
A Good Enough Parent
New York: A. Knopf, 1987

The Uses of Enchantment
New York: Vintage Books, 1989

Kinder brauchen Märchen
Frankfurt/M: DTV, 2002

Beutler/Bieber/Pipkorn/Streil
Die Europäische Gemeinschaft
Rechtsordnung und Politik
2. Auflage
Baden-Baden: Nomos, 1982

Block, Peter
Stewardship
Choosing Service Over Self-Interest
San Francisco: Berrett-Koehler, 1996

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
330 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Blofeld, J.
The Book of Changes
A New Translation of the Ancient Chinese I Ching
New York: E.P. Dutton, 1965

Blum, Ralph H. & Laughan, Susan
The Healing Runes
Tools for the Recovery of Body, Mind, Heart & Soul
New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1995

Boadalla, David
Wilhelm Reich, Leben und Werk
Frankfurt/M: Fischer, 1980

Bodin, Jean
On Sovereignty (1576)
Six Books of the Commonwealth
Edited by Professor Julian Franklin
New York: Seven Treasures Publications, 2009

Böhm, Wilfried
Maria Montessori
2. Auflage
Bad Heilbrunn: Julius Klinkhardt, 1991

Bohm, David
Wholeness and the Implicate Order
London: Routledge, 2002

Die implizite Ordnung
Grundlagen eines dynamischen Holismus
München: Goldmann Wilhelm, 1989

Thought as a System
London: Routledge, 1994

Quantum Theory
London: Dover Publications, 1989

La plénitude de l’univers
Paris: Rocher, 1992

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 331

La conscience de l’univers
Paris: Rocher, 1992

Boldt, Laurence G.
Zen and the Art of Making a Living
A Practical Guide to Creative Career Design
New York: Penguin Arkana, 1993

How to Find the Work You Love
New York: Penguin Arkana, 1996

Zen Soup
Tasty Morsels of Zen Wisdom From Great Minds East & West
New York: Penguin Arkana, 1997

The Tao of Abundance
Eight Ancient Principles For Abundant Living
New York: Penguin Arkana, 1999

Das Tao der Fülle
Vom Reichtum, der uns glücklich macht
Mittelberg: Joy Verlag, 2001

Bordeaux-Szekely, Edmond
Teaching of the Essenes from Enoch to the Dead
Sea Scrolls
Beekman Publishing, 1992

Gospel of the Essenes
The Unknown Books of the Essenes & Lost Scrolls of the Essene Brotherhood
Beekman Publishing, 1988

Gospel of Peace of Jesus Christ
Beekman Publishing, 1994

Gospel of Peace, 2d Vol.
I B S International Publishers

Das Friedensevangelium der Essener
Saarbrücken: Neue Erde/Lentz, 2002

Évangile essénien de la paix
La vie biogénique
Genève: Éditions Soleil, 1978

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
332 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Die unbekannten Schriften der Essener
Saarbrücken: Neue Erde/Lentz, 2002

Branden, Nathaniel
How to Raise Your Self-Esteem
New York: Bantam, 1987

Die 6 Säulen des Selbstwertgefühls
Erfolgreich und zufrieden durch ein starkes Selbst
München: Piper Verlag, 2009

Brant & Tisza
The Sexually Misused Child
American J. Orthopsychiatry, 47(1)(1977)

Brassai
Conversations with Picasso
Chicago: University of Chicago Publications, 1999

Brennan, Barbara Ann
Hands of Healing
A Guide to Healing Through the Human Energy Field
New York: Bantam, 1988

Brongersma, Edward
Aggression against Pedophiles
7 International Journal of Law & Psychiatry 82 (1984)

Loving Boys
Amsterdam, New York: GAP, 1987

Das verfemte Geschlecht
Berlin: Lichtenberg Verlag, 1970

Bruce, Alexandra
Beyond the Bleep
The Definite Unauthorized Guide to ‘What the Bleep Do we Know!?’
New York: Disinformation, 2005

Bullough & Bullough (Eds.)
Human Sexuality
An Encyclopedia
New York: Garland Publishing, 1994

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 333

Sin, Sickness and Sanity
A History of Sexual Attitudes
New York: New American Library, 1977

Burgess, Ann Wolbert

Child Pornography and Sex Rings
New York: Lexington Books, 1984

Burwick, Frederick
The Damnation of Newton
Goethe’s Color Theory and Romantic Perception
New York: Walter de Gruyter, 1986

Butler-Bowden, Tom
50 Success Classics
Winning Wisdom for Work & Life From 50 Landmark Books
London: Nicholas Brealey Publishing, 2004

50 Klassiker des Erfolgs
Die wichtigsten Werke von Kenneth Blanchard, Warren Buffet, Andrew Carnegie,
Stephen R. Covey, Spencer Johnson, Benjamin Franklin, Napoleon Hill,
Nelson Mandela, Anthony Robbins, Brian Tracy, Sun Tsu, Jack Welch
und vielen anderen
Frankfurt/M: MVG Verlag, 2005

50 Lebenshilfe Klassiker
Frankfurt/M: MVG Verlag, 2004

50 Klassiker der Psychologie
Die wichtigsten Werke von Alfred Adler, Sigmund Freud, Daniel Goleman,
Karen Horney, William James, C.G. Jung, Jean Piaget, Viktor Frankl, Howard Gardner,
Alfred Kinsey, Abraham Maslow, Iwan Pawlow, Stanley Milgram, Martin Seligman
und vielen anderen
Frankfurt/M: MVG Verlag, 2004

50 Klassiker der Spiritualität
Die wichtigsten Werke von Augustinus, Khalil Gibran, Mahatma Ghandi,
Dag Hammarskjölkd, Hermann Hesse, C. G. Jung, Eckhart Tolle, J. Krishnamurti,
Thich Nhat Hanh, Mutter Teresa, Dan Millman
und vielen anderen
Frankfurt/M: MVG Verlag, 2006

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
334 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Buxton, Richard
The Complete World of Greek Mythology
London: Thames & Hudson, 2007

C

Cain, Chelsea & Moon Unit Zappa
Wild Child
New York: Seal Press (Feminist Publishing), 1999

Calderone & Ramey
Talking With Your Child About Sex
New York: Random House, 1982

Campbell, Herbert James
The Pleasure Areas
London: Eyre Methuen Ltd., 1973

Der Irrtum mit der Seele
München: Scherz Verlag, 1973

Les principes du plaisir
Paris: Stock, 1974

Campbell, Jacqueline C.
Assessing Dangerousness
Violence by Sexual Offenders, Batterers and Child
Abusers
New York: Sage Publications, 2004

Campbell, Joseph
The Hero With A Thousand Faces
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1973
(Bollingen Series XVII)
London: Orion Books, 1999

Der Heros in Tausend Gestalten
München: Insel Verlag, 2009

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 335

Occidental Mythology
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1973
(Bollingen Series XVII)
New York: Penguin Arkana, 1991

The Masks of God
Oriental Mythology
New York: Penguin Arkana, 1992
Originally published 1962

Mythologie des Ostens
Die Masken Gottes Bd. 2
Basel: Sphinx Verlag, 1996

The Power of Myth
With Bill Moyers
ed. by Sue Flowers
New York: Anchor Books, 1988

Die Kraft der Mythen
Düsseldorf: Patmos Verlag, 2007

Cantelon, Philip L. (Ed.)
The American Atom
A Documentary History of Nuclear Policies from the Discovery of Fission to the Present
With Richard G. Hewlett (Ed.) and Robert C. Williams (Ed.)
Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1992

Capacchione, Lucia
The Power of Your Other Hand
North Hollywood, CA: Newcastle Publishing, 1988

Capra, Bernt Amadeus
Mindwalk
A Film for Passionate Thinkers
Based Upon Fritjof Capra’s The Turning Point
New York: Triton Pictures, 1990

Capra, Fritjof
The Turning Point
Science, Society And The Rising Culture
New York: Simon & Schuster, 1987
Original Author Copyright, 1982

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
336 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Wendezeit
Bausteine für ein neues Weltbild
München: Droemer Knaur, 2004

Le temps du changement
Science, société et nouvelle culture
Paris: Rocher, 1994

The Tao of Physics
An Exploration of the Parallels Between Modern
Physics and Eastern Mysticism
New York: Shambhala Publications, 2000
(New Edition) Originally published in 1975

Das Tao der Physik
Die Konvergenz von westlicher Wissenschaft und östlicher Philosophie
Neue und erweiterte Auflage
München: O.W. Barth bei Scherz, 2000
Ursprünglich erschienen 1975 bei Droemersche Verlagsanstalt in Hamburg

Le tao de la physique
Paris: Sand & Tchou, 1994

The Web of Life
A New Scientific Understanding of Living Systems
New York: Doubleday, 1997
Author Copyright 1996

Lebensnetz
Ein neues Verständnis der lebendigen Welt
München: Scherz Verlag, 1999

The Hidden Connections
Integrating The Biological, Cognitive And Social
Dimensions Of Life Into A Science Of Sustainability
New York: Doubleday, 2002

Verborgene Zusammenhänge
München: Scherz, 2002

Steering Business Toward Sustainability
New York: United Nations University Press, 1995

Uncommon Wisdom
Conversations with Remarkable People
New York: Bantam, 1989

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 337

The Science of Leonardo
Inside the Mind of the Great Genius of the Renaissance
New York: Anchor Books, 2008
New York: Bantam Doubleday, 2007 (First Publishing)

Complete List of Publications
http://www.fritjofcapra.net/publishers.html

Cassou, Michelle & Cubley, Steward
Life, Paint and Passion
Reclaiming the Magic of Spontaneous Expression
New York: P. Tarcher/Putnam, 1996

Castaneda, Carlos
The Teachings of Don Juan
A Yaqui Way of Knowledge
Washington: Square Press, 1985

Journey to Ixtlan
Washington: Square Press: 1991

Tales of Power
Washington: Square Press, 1991

The Second Ring of Power
Washington: Square Press, 1991

Castel, Robert
L’ordre psychiatrique, l’âge d’or de l’aliénisme
Paris: Éditions de Minuit, 1977

Cayce, Edgar
Modern Prophet
Four Complete Books
’Edgar Cayce On Prophecy’
’Edgar Cayce On Religion and Psychic Experience’
’Edgar Cayce On Mysteries of the Mind’
’Edgar Cayce On Reincarnation’
By Mary Ellen Carter
Ed. by Hugh Lynn Cayce
New York: Random House, 1968

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
338 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Chaplin, Charles
My Autobiography
New York: Plume, 1992
Originally published in 196

Chevalier, Jean & Gheerbrant, Alain
A Dictionary of Symbols
Translated from the French by John Buchanan-Brown
New York: Penguin, 1996

Cho, Susanne
Kindheit und Sexualität im Wandel der Kulturgeschichte
Eine Studie zur Bedeutung der kindlichen Sexualität unter besonderer
Berücksichtigung des 17. und 20. Jahrhunderts
Zürich, 1983 (Doctoral thesis)

Chopra, Deepak
Creating Affluence
The A-to-Z Steps to a Richer Life
New York: Amber-Allen Publishing (2003)

Life After Death
The Book of Answers
London: Rider, 2006

Leben nach dem Tod
Das letzte Geheimnis unserer Existenz
Berlin: Allegria Verlag, 2008

Synchrodestiny
Discover the Power of Meaningful Coincidence to Manifest Abundance
Audio Book / CD
Niles, IL: Nightingale-Conant, 2006

The Seven Spiritual Laws of Success
A Practical Guide to the Fulfillment of Your Dreams
Audio Book / CD
New York: Amber-Allen Publishing (2002)

Die Sieben Geistigen Gesetze des Erfolgs
Berlin: Ullstein Verlag, 2004

The Spontaneous Fulfillment of Desire
Harnessing the Infinite Power of Coincidence
New York: Random House Audio, 2003

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 339

Cicero, Marcus Tullius
Selected Works
New York: Penguin, 1960 (Penguin Classics)

Clarke, Ronald
Einstein: The Life and Times
New York: Avon Books, 1970

Clarke-Steward, S., Friedman, S. & Koch, J.
Child Development, A Topical Approach
London: John Wiley, 1986

Cleary, Thomas
The Taoist I Ching
Translated by Thomas Cleary
Boston & London: Shambhala, 1986

Constantine, Larry L.
Children & Sex
New Findings, New Perspectives
Larry L. Constantine & Floyd M. Martinson (Eds.)
Boston: Little, Brown & Company, 1981

Treasures of the Island
Children in Alternative Lifestyles
Beverly Hills: Sage Publications, 1976

Where are the Kids?
in: Libby & Whitehurst (ed.)
Marriage and Alternatives
Glenview: Scott Foresman, 1977

Open Family
A Lifestyle for Kids and other People
26 FAMILY COORDINATOR 113-130 (1977)

Cook, M. & Howells, K. (Eds.)
Adult Sexual Interest in Children
Academic Press, London, 1980

Coudenhove-Kalergi, Richard N.
Paneuropa
Wien-Leipzig: Paneuropa Verlag, 1926

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
340 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Covey, Stephen R.
The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
Powerful Lessons in Personal Change
New York: Free Press, 2004
15th Anniversary Edition
First Published in 1989

Die 7 Wege zur Effektivität
Prinzipien für persönlichen und beruflichen Erfolg
Offenbach: Gabal Verlag, 2009

The 8th Habit
From Effectiveness to Greatness
London: Simon & Schuster, 2004

Der 8. Weg
Von der Effektivität zur wahren Grösse
6. Auflage
Offenbach: Gabal Verlag, 2006

Covitz, Joel
Emotional Child Abuse
The Family Curse
Boston: Sigo Press, 1986

Cox, Geraldine
The Home is Where the Heart is
Sydney: Macmillan, 2000

Craze, Richard
Feng Shui
Feng Shui Book & Card Pack
London: Thorsons, 1997

Cross, Sir Rupert
Cross on Evidence
5th ed.
London: Butterworths, 1979

Introduction to Criminal Law
10th Edition
London: Butterworths, 1984

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 341

Currier, Richard L.
Juvenile Sexuality in Global Perspective
in : Children & Sex, New Findings, New Perspectives
Larry L. Constantine & Floyd M. Martinson (Eds.)
Boston: Little, Brown & Company, 1981

D

Daco, Pierre
Les triomphes de la psychanalyse de Pierre Daco
Bruxelles: Éditions Gérard & Co., 1965 (Marabout)

Dalai Lama
Ethics for the New Millennium
New York: Penguin Putnam, 1999

David-Neel, Alexandra
Magic and Mystery in Tibet
New York: Dover Publications, 1971

The Secret Oral Teachings in Tibetan Buddhist Sects
New York: Secrets of Light Publishers, 1981

Initiations and Initiates in Tibet
New York: Dover Publications, 1993

Immortality and Reincarnation
Wisdom from the Forbidden Journey
New York: Inner Tradition, 1997

Davidson, Gustav
A Dictionary of Angels
Including Fallen Angels
New York: Free Press, 1967

Davis, A. J.
Sexual Assaults in the Philadelphia Prison System and Sheriff's Van
Trans-Action 6, 2, 8-16 (1968)

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
342 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Dean & Bruyn-Kops
The Crime and the Consequences of Rape
New York: Thomas, 1982

De Bono, Edward
The Use of Lateral Thinking
New York: Penguin, 1967

The Mechanism of Mind
New York: Penguin, 1969

Sur/Petition
London: HarperCollins, 1993

Tactics
London: HarperCollins, 1993
First published in 1985

Taktiken und Strategien erfolgreicher Menschen
Frankfurt/M: MVG Verlag, 1995

Serious Creativity
Using the Power of Lateral Thinking to Create New Ideas
London: HarperCollins, 1996

Delacour, Jean-Baptiste
Glimpses of the Beyond
New York: Bantam Dell, 1975

Deleuze, Gilles, Guattari, Felix
L’Anti-Oedipe
Capitalisme et Schizophrénie
Nouvelle Édition Augmentée
Paris: Éditions de Minuit, 1973

DeMause, Lloyd
The History of Childhood
New York, 1974

Foundations of Psychohistory
New York: Creative Roots, 1982

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 343

DeMeo, James
Heretic’s Notebook
Emotions, Protocells, Ether-Drift and Cosmic Life Energy
with New Research Supporting Wilhelm Reich
Pulse of the Planet, #5 (2002)
Ashland, Oregon: Orgone Biophysical Research Laboratories, Inc., 2002

Nach Reich, Neue Forschungen zur Orgonomie
Sexualökonomie / Die Entdeckung der Orgonenergie
Herausgegeben zusammen mit Professor Bernd Senf, Berlin
Frankfurt/M: Zweitausendeins Verlag, 1997

Saharasia
The 4000 BCE Origins of Child Abuse, Sex-Repression, Warfare and Social Violence
in the Deserts of the Old World
Ashland, Oregon: Orgone Biophysical Research Laboratories, Inc., 1998

Deshimaru, Taisen
Zen et vie quotidienne
Paris: Albin Michel, 1985

Diamond, Stephen A., May, Rollo
Anger, Madness, and the Daimonic
The Psychological Genesis of Violence, Evil and Creativity
New York: State University of New York Press, 1999

DiCarlo, Russell E. (Ed.)
Towards A New World View
Conversations at the Leading Edge
Erie, PA: Epic Publishing, 1996

Dicta et Françoise
Tarot de Marseille
Paris: Mercure de France, 1980

Dolto, Françoise
La Cause des Enfants
Paris: Laffont, 1985

Mein Leben auf der Seite der Kinder
Ein Plädoyer für eine kindgerechte Welt
Hamburg: Lübbe Verlagsgruppe, 1993

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
344 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Psychanalyse et Pédiatrie
Paris: Seuil, 1971

Psychoanalyse und Kinderheilkunde
Frankfurt/M: Suhrkamp, 1997

Séminaire de Psychanalyse d’Enfants, 1
Paris: Seuil, 1982

Séminaire de Psychanalyse d’Enfants, 2
Paris: Seuil, 1985

Séminaire de Psychanalyse d’Enfants, 3
Paris: Seuil, 1988

Praxis der Kinderanalyse. Ein Seminar.
Hamburg: Klett-Cotta, 1985

Alles ist Sprache
Kindern mit Worten helfen
Berlin: Quadriga, 1996

Über das Begehren
Die Anfänge der menschlichen Kommunikation
2. Auflage
Hamburg: Klett-Cotta, 1996

Kinder stark machen
Die ersten Lebensjahre
Berlin: Beltz Verlag, 2000

L’évangile au risque de la psychanalyse
Paris: Seuil, 1980

Dover, K.J.
Greek Homosexuality
New York: Fine Communications, 1997

Dreher & Tröndle
Strafgesetzbuch und Nebengesetze
42. Aufl.
München: Beck, 1985

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 345

Dürckheim, Karlfried Graf
Hara: The Vital Center of Man
Rochester: Inner Traditions, 2004

Hara
Die Erdmitte des Menschen
Neuausgabe
München: O.W. Barth bei Scherz, 2005

Zen and Us
New York: Penguin Arkana 1991

The Call for the Master
New York: Penguin Books, 1993

Absolute Living
The Otherworldly in the World and the Path to Maturity
New York: Penguin Arkana, 1992

The Way of Transformation
Daily Life as a Spiritual Exercise
London: Allen & Unwin, 1988

Der Alltag als Übung
Vom Weg der Verwandlung
Bern: Huber, 2008

The Japanese Cult of Tranquility
London: Rider, 1960

Kultur der Stille
Frankfurt/M: Weltz Verlag, 1997

E

Eden, Donna & Feinstein, David
Energy Medicine
New York: Tarcher/Putnam, 1998

The Energy Medicine Kit
Simple Effective Techniques to Help You Boost Your Vitality
Boulder, Co.: Sounds True Editions, 2004

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
346 | The Idiot Guide to Science

The Promise of Energy Psychology
With David Feinstein and Gary Craig
Revolutionary Tools for Dramatic Personal Change
New York: Jeremy P. Tarcher/Penguin, 2005

Edmunds, Francis
An Introduction to Anthroposophy
Rudolf Steiner’s Worldview
London: Rudolf Steiner Press, 2005

Edwardes, A.
The Jewel of the Lotus
New York, 1959

Einstein, Albert
The World As I See It
New York: Citadel Press, 1993

Mein Weltbild
Berlin: Ullstein, 2005

Out of My Later Years
New York: Outlet, 1993

Ideas and Opinions
New York: Bonanza Books, 1988

Einstein sagt
Zitate, Einfälle, Gedanken
München: Piper, 2007

Albert Einstein Notebook
London: Dover Publications, 1989

Eisler, Riane
The Chalice and the Blade
Our history, Our future
San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1995

Kelch und Schwert, Unsere Geschichte, unsere Zukunft
Weibliches und männliches Prinzip in der Geschichte
Freiburg: Arbor Verlag, 2005

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 347

Sacred Pleasure: Sex, Myth and the Politics of the Body
New Paths to Power and Love
San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1996

The Partnership Way
New Tools for Living and Learning
With David Loye
Brandon, VT: Holistic Education Press, 1998

The Real Wealth of Nations
Creating a Caring Economics
San Francisco: Berrett-Koehler Publishers, 2008

Eliade, Mircea
Shamanism
Archaic Techniques of Ecstasy
New York: Pantheon Books, 1964

Ellis, Havelock
Sexual Inversion
Republished
New York: University Press of the Pacific, 2001
Originally published in 1897

Analysis of the Sexual Impulse
Love and Pain
The Sexual Impulse in Women
Republished
New York: University Press of the Pacific, 2001
Originally published in 1903

The Dance of Life
New York: Greenwood Press Reprint Edition, 1973
Originally published in 1923

Elwin, V.
The Muria and their Ghotul
Bombay: Oxford University Press, 1947

Emerson, Ralph Waldo
The Essays of Ralph Waldo Emerson
Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1987

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
348 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Emoto, Masaru
The Hidden Messages in Water
New York: Atria Books, 2004

Die Botschaft des Wassers
Burgrain: Koha Verlag, 2008

The Secret Life of Water
New York: Atria Books, 2005

Die Heilkraft des Wassers
Burgrain: Koha Verlag, 2004

Encyclopédies d’Aujourd’hui
Encyclopédie de la Franc-Maçonnerie
Paris: Librairie Générale Française, 2000
(La Pochothèque)

Erickson, Milton H.
My Voice Will Go With You
The Teaching Tales of Milton H. Erickson
by Sidney Rosen (Ed.)
New York: Norton & Co., 1991

Complete Works 1.0, CD-ROM
New York: Milton H. Erickson Foundation, 2001

Erikson, Erik H.
Childhood and Society
New York: Norton, 1993
First published in 1950

Erman/Ranke
Ägypten und Ägyptisches Leben im Altertum
Hildesheim: Gerstenberg, 1981

Evans-Wentz, Walter Yeeling
The Fairy Faith in Celtic Countries
London: Frowde, 1911
Republished by Dover Publications
(Minneola, New York), 2002

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 349

F

Farson, Richard
Birthrights
A Bill of Rights for Children
Macmillan, New York, 1974

Feinberg, Joel
Harmless Wrongdoing
The Moral Limits of the Criminal Law, Vol. 4
New York: Oxford University Press, 1990

Fensterhalm, Herbert
Don’t Say Yes When You Want to Say No
With Jean Bear
New York: Dell, 1980

Fericla, Josep M.
Al trasluz de la Ayahuasca
Antropología cognitiva, oniromancia y consciencias alternativas
Barcelona: La Liebre de Marzo, 2002

Finkelhor, David
Sexually Victimized Children
New York: Free Press, 1981

Finkelstein, Haim N. (Ed.)
The Collected Writings of Salvador Dali
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998

Flack, Audrey
Art & Soul
Notes on Creating
New York: E P Dutton, Reissue Edition, 1991

Forte, Robert (Ed.)
Entheogens and the Future of Religion
Council on Spiritual Practices, 2nd ed., 2000

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
350 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Fortune, Mary M.
Sexual Violence
New York: Pilgrim Press, 1994

Foster/Freed
A Bill of Rights for Children
6 FAMILY LAW QUARTERLY 343 (1972)

Foucault, Michel
The History of Sexuality, Vol. I : The Will to Knowledge
London: Penguin, 1998
First published in 1976

The History of Sexuality, Vol. II : The Use of Pleasure
London: Penguin, 1998
First published in 1984

The History of Sexuality, Vol. III : The Care of Self
London: Penguin, 1998
First published in 1984

Fourcade, Jean-Michel
Analyse transactionnelle et bioénergie
Paris: Delarge, 1981

Foxwood, Orion
The Faery Teachings
Arcata, CA: R.J. Steward Books, 2007

Franz Anton Mesmer
Franz Anton Mesmer und die Geschichte des Mesmerismus
Beiträge zum internationalen wissenschaftlichen Symposium
anlässlich des 250. Geburtstages von Mesmer
Stuttgart, 1985

Freud, Anna
War and Children
London: 1943

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 351

Freud, Sigmund
Three Essays on the Theory of Sexuality
in: The Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud
London: Hogarth Press, 1953-54
Vol. 7, pp. 130 ff
(first published in 1905)

Drei Abhandlungen zur Sexualtheorie
Frankfurt/M: Fischer, 1991

The Interpretation of Dreams
New York: Avon, Reissue Edition, 1980
and in: The Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud
(24 Volumes) ed. by James Strachey
New York: W. W. Norton & Company, 1976

Die Traumdeutung
Frankfurt/M: Fischer, 2005

Totem and Taboo
New York: Routledge, 1999
Originally published in 1913

Totem und Tabu
Einige Übereinstimmungen im Seelenleben der Wilden und der Neurotiker
Frankfurt/M: Fischer Verlag, 1972

Freund, Kurt
Assessment of Pedophilia
in: Cook, M. and Howells, K. (eds.)
Adult Sexual Interest in Children
Academic Press, London, 1980

Frisch, Max
Biedermann und die Brandstifter
München: Suhrkamp, 1996
Erstmals 1955 als Hörspiel veröffentlicht

Fromm, Erich
The Anatomy of Human Destructiveness
New York: Owl Book, 1992
Originally published in 1973

Anatomie der menschlichen Destruktivität
Berlin: Rowohlt, 1977

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
352 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Escape from Freedom
New York: Owl Books, 1994
Originally published in 1941

Die Furcht vor der Freiheit
München: DTV Verlag, 1993

To Have or To Be
New York: Continuum International Publishing, 1996
Originally published in 1976

Haben oder Sein
Die seelischen Grundlagen einer neuen Gesellschaft
München: DTV Verlag, 2005

The Art of Loving
New York: HarperPerennial, 2000
Originally published in 1956

Die Kunst des Liebens
Berlin: Ullstein, 2005

G

Gates, Bill
The Road Ahead
New York, Penguin, 1996
(Revised Edition)

Gawain, Shakti
Creative Visualization
Use the Power of Your Imagination to Create What You Want
Novato, CA: New World Library, 1995

Creative Visualization Meditations (Reader)
Novato, CA: New World Library, 1997

Geldard, Richard
Remembering Heraclitus
New York: Lindisfarne Books, 2000

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 353

Gerber, Richard
A Practical Guide to Vibrational Medicine
Energy Healing and Spiritual Transformation
New York: Harper & Collins, 2001

Geller, Uri
The Mindpower Kit
Includes Book, Audiotape, Quartz Crystal And Meditation Circle
New York: Penguin, 1996

Gesell, Izzy
Playing Along
37 Group Learning Activities Borrowed from Improvisational Theater
Whole Person Associates, 1997

Ghiselin, Brewster (Ed.)
The Creative Process
Reflections on Invention in the Arts and Sciences
Berkeley: University of California Press, 1985
First published in 1952

Gibson, Ian
The Shameful Life of Salvador Dali
New York: Norton, 1998

Gil, David G.
Societal Violence and Violence in Families
in: David G. Gil, Child Abuse and Violence
New York: Ams Press, 1928

Gimbutas, Marija
The Language of the Goddess
London: Thames & Hudson, 2001

Glucksmann, André, Wolton, Thierry
Silence On Tue
Paris: Grasset, 1986

Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von
The Theory of Colors
New York: MIT Press, 1970
First published in 1810

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
354 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Goethes Farbenlehre
Leipzig: Seemann-Henschel Verlag, 1998

Goldenstein, Joyce
Einstein: Physicist and Genius
(Great Minds of Science)
New York: Enslow Publishers, 1995

Goldman, Jonathan & Goldman, Andi
Tantra of Sound
Frequencies of Healing
Charlottesville: Hampton Roads, 2005

Tantra des Klanges
Mehr Liebe und Intimität in der Partnerschaft
Mit CD
Hanau: Amra Verlag, 2009

Healing Sounds
The Power of Harmonies
Rochester: Healing Arts Press, 2002

Klangheilung
Die Schöpferkraft des Obertongesangs
Hanau: Amra Verlag, 2008

Healing Sounds
Principles of Sound Healing
DVD, 90 min.
Sacred Mysteries, 2004

Goldstein, Jeffrey H.
Aggression and Crimes of Violence
New York, 1975

Goleman, Daniel
Emotional Intelligence
New York, Bantam Books, 1995

EQ. Emotionale Intelligenz
München: DTV Verlag, 1997

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 355

Goodwin, Matthew O.
The Complete Numerology Guide
New York: Red Wheel/Weiser, 1988

Gordon, Rosemary
Pedophilia: Normal and Abnormal
in: Kraemer, The Forbidden Love
London, 1976

Gordon Wasson, R.
The Road to Eleusis
Unveiling the Secret of the Mysteries
With Albert Hofmann, Huston Smith, Carl Ruck and Peter Webster
Berkeley, CA: North Atlantic Books, 2008

Goswami, Amit
The Self-Aware Universe
How Consciousness Creates the Material World
New York: Tarcher/Putnam, 1995

Das Bewusste Universum
Wie Bewusstsein die materielle Welt erschafft
Stuttgart: Lüchow Verlag, 2007

Gottlieb, Adam
Peyote and Other Psychoactive Cacti
Ronin Publishing, 2nd edition, 1997

Grant
Grant’s Method of Anatomy
10th ed., by John V. Basmajian
Baltimore, London: Williams & Wilkins, 1980

Greene, Liz
Astrology of Fate
York Beach, ME: Red Wheel/Weiser, 1986

Saturn
A New Look at an Old Devil
York Beach, ME: Red Wheel/Weiser, 1976

The Astrological Neptune and the Quest for Redemption
Boston: Red Wheel Weiser, 1996

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
356 | The Idiot Guide to Science

The Mythic Journey
With Juliet Sharman-Burke
The Meaning of Myth as a Guide for Life
New York: Simon & Schuster (Fireside), 2000

Die Mythische Reise
Die Bedeutung der Mythen als ein Führer durch das Leben
München: Atmosphären Verlag, 2004

The Mythic Tarot
With Juliet Sharman-Burke
New York: Simon & Schuster (Fireside), 2001
Originally published in 1986

Le Tarot Mythique
Une nouvelle approche du Tarot
Paris: Solar, 1988

The Luminaries
The Psychology of the Sun and Moon in the Horoscope
With Howard Sasportas
York Beach, ME: Red Wheel/Weiser, 1992

Sonne und Mond
Die Bedeutung der grossen Lichter in der Mythologie und im Horoskop
Saarbrücken: Neue Erde/Lentz, 2000

Greer, John Michael
Earth Divination, Earth Magic
A Practical Guide to Geomancy
New York: Llewellyn Publications, 1999

Grinspoon, Lester
Marihuana
The Forbidden Medicine
With James B. Bakalar
New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1997
First published in 1971

Groeben/Boeckh/Thiesing/Ehlermann
Kommentar zum EWG-Vertrag
Band 2, Dritte Auflage
Baden-Baden: Nomos, 1983

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 357

Grof, Stanislav
Ancient Wisdom and Modern Science
New York: State University of New York Press, 1984

Beyond the Brain
Birth, Death and Transcendence in Psychotherapy
New York: State University of New York, 1985

LSD: Doorway to the Numinous
The Groundbreaking Psychedelic Research into Realms of the Human Unconscious
Rochester: Park Street Press, 2009

Psychologie transpersonnelle
Paris: Rocher, 1984

Realms of the Human Unconscious
Observations from LSD Research
New York: E.P. Dutton, 1976

The Cosmic Game
Explorations of the Frontiers of Human Consciousness
New York: State University of New York Press, 1998

The Holotropic Mind
The Three Levels of Human Consciousness
With Hal Zina Bennett
New York: HarperCollins, 1993

When the Impossible Happens
Adventures in Non-Ordinary Reality
Louisville, CO: Sounds True, 2005

Wir wissen mehr als unser Gehirn
Die Grenzen des Bewusstseins überschreiten
Freiburg: Herder, 2007

Groth, A. Nicholas
Men Who Rape
The Psychology of the Offender
New York: Perseus Publishing, 1980

Grout, Pam
Art & Soul
New York: Andrews McMeel Publishing, 2000

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
358 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Gunn, John
Violence
New York/Washington, 1973

Gurdjieff, George Ivanovich
The Herald of Coming Good
London: Samuel Weiser, 1933

H

Hall, Manly P.
The Pineal Gland
The Eye of God
Article extracted from the book: Man the Grand Symbol of the Mysteries
Kessinger Publishing Reprint

The Secret Teachings of All Ages
Reader’s Edition
New York: Tarcher/Penguin, 2003
Originally published in 1928

Hameroff, Newberg, Woolf, Bierman et al.
Consciousness
20 Scientists Interviewed
Director: Gregory Alsbury
5 DVD Box Set, 540 min.
New York: Alsbury Films, 2003

Hargous, Sabine
Les appeleurs d’âmes
L’univers chamanique des Indiens des Andes
Paris: Albin Michel, 1985

Harner, Michael
Ways of the Shaman
New York: Bantam, 1982
Originally published in 1980

Der Weg des Schamanen
Das praktische Grundlagenbuch zum Schamanismus
Genf: Ariston, 2007

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 359

Chamane
Les secrets d’un sorcier indien d’Amérique du Nord
Paris: Albin Michel, 1982

Hasegawa, Tsuyoshi
Racing the Enemy
Stalin, Truman, and the Surrender of Japan
Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, 2006

Henkin/Pugh/Schachter/Smit
International Law
Cases and Materials
St. Paul (West): American Casebook Series, 1980

Herman, Dean M.
A Statutory Proposal to Prohibit the Infliction of Violence upon Children
19 FAMILY LAW QUARTERLY, 1986, 1-52

Hermes Trismegistos
Corpus Hermeticum
New York: Edaf, 2001

Héroard, J.
Journal de Jean Héroard sur l’Enfance et la Jeunesse de Louis XIII
Paris: Soulié/Barthélemy, 1868

Herrigel, Eugen
Zen in the Art of Archery
New York: Vintage Books, 1999
Originally published in 1971

Hicks, Esther and Jerry
The Amazing Power of Deliberate Intent
Living the Art of Allowing
Carlsbad, CA: Hay House, 2006

Hobbes, Thomas
Leviathan (1651)
New York: Longman Library, 2006

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
360 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Hofmann, Albert
LSD, My Problem Child
Reflections on Sacred Drugs, Mysticism and Science
Santa Cruz, CA: Multidisciplinary Association for Psychedelic Studies, 2009
Originally published in 1980

LSD, Mein Sorgenkind
Die Entdeckung der ‘Wunderdroge’
München: DTV Verlag, 1999

Holmes, Ernst
The Science of Mind
A Philosophy, A Faith, A Way of Life
New York: Jeremy P. Tarcher/Putnam, 1998
First Published in 1938

Holstiege, Hildegard
Montessori Pädagogik und soziale Humanität
Freiburg: Herder, 1994

Hood, J. X.
Scientific Curiosities of Love, Sex and Marriage
A Survey of Sex Relations, Beliefs and Customs of Mankind in
Different Countries and Ages
New York, 1951

Houston, Jean
The Possible Human
A Course in Enhancing Your Physical, Mental, and Creative Abilities
New York: Jeremy P. Tarcher/Putnam, 1982

Howells, Kevin
Adult Sexual Interest in Children
Considerations Relevant to Theories of Aetiology in:
Cook, M. and Howells, K. (eds.): Adult Sexual Interest in Children
Academic Press, London, 1980

Huang, Alfred
The Complete I Ching
The Definite Translation from Taoist Master Alfred Huang
Rochester, NY: Inner Traditions, 1998

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 361

Hunt, Valerie
Infinite Mind
Science of the Human Vibrations of Consciousness
Malibu, CA: Malibu Publishing, 2000

Huxley, Aldous
The Doors of Perception and Heaven and Hell
London: HarperCollins (Flamingo), 1994
(originally published in 1954)

The Perennial Philosophy
San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1970

I

Innocenti Declaration
Declaration on the Protection, Promotion and Support of Breastfeeding
http://www.innocenti15.net/inno.htm

J

Jackson, Nigel
The Rune Mysteries
With Silver RavenWolf
St. Paul, Minn.: Llewellyn Publications, 2000

Jackson, Stevi
Childhood and Sexuality
New York: Blackwell, 1982

Jaffe, Hans L.C.
Picasso
New York: Abradale Press, 1996

James, William
Writings 1902-1910
The Varieties of Religious Experience / Pragmatism / A Pluralistic Universe /
The Meaning of Truth / Some Problems of Philosophy / Essays
New York: Library of America, 1988

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
362 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Jampolsky, Gerald
Aimer c’est se libérer de la peur
Genève: Éditions Soleil, 1986

Janov, Arthur
Primal Man
The New Consciousness
New York: Crowell, 1975

Das Neue Bewusstsein
Frankfurt/M: Fischer Verlag, 1988
Urausgabe 1975

Johnson, Paul
A History of the Jews
New York: Harper & Row, 1987

Johnston & Deisher
Contemporary Communal Child Rearing: A First Analysis
52 PEDIATRICS 319 (1973)

Jones, W.H.S., Litt, D.
Pliny Natural History
Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1980

Jung, Carl Gustav
Archetypen
München: DTV Verlag, 2001

Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious
in: The Basic Writings of C.G. Jung
New York: The Modern Library, 1959, 358-407

Collected Works
New York, 1959

Dialectique du moi et de l’inconscient
Paris, Gallimard, 1991

On the Nature of the Psyche
in: The Basic Writings of C.G. Jung
New York: The Modern Library, 1959, 47-133

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 363

Psychological Types
Collected Writings, Vol. 6
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1971

Psychologie und Religion
München: DTV Verlag, 2001

Psychology and Religion
in: The Basic Writings of C.G. Jung
New York: The Modern Library, 1959, 582-655

Religious and Psychological Problems of Alchemy
in: The Basic Writings of C.G. Jung
New York: The Modern Library, 1959, 537-581

Symbol und Libido
Freiburg: Walter Verlag, 1987

Synchronizität, Akausalität und Okkultismus
Frankfurt/M: DTV, 2001

The Basic Writings of C.G. Jung
New York: The Modern Library, 1959

The Development of Personality
Collected Writings, Vol. 17
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1954

The Meaning and Significance of Dreams
Boston: Sigo Press, 1991

The Myth of the Divine Child
in: Essays on A Science of Mythology
Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press Bollingen
Series XXII, 1969. (With Karl Kerenyi)

Traum und Traumdeutung
München: DTV Verlag, 2001

Two Essays on Analytical Psychology
Collected Writings, Vol. 7
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1972
First published by Routledge & Kegan Paul, Ltd., 1953

Zur Psychologie westlicher und östlicher Religion
Fünfte Auflage
Olten: Walter Verlag, 1988

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
364 | The Idiot Guide to Science

K

Kahn, Charles (Ed.)
The Art and Thought of Heraclitus
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2008

Kaiser, Edmond
La Marche aux Enfants
Lausanne: P.-M. Favre, 1979

Kalweit, Holger
Shamans, Healers and Medicine Men
Boston and London: Shambhala, 1992
Originally published with Kösel Verlag, Munich, in 1987

Kant, Immanuel
Kant’s Werke
Band VIII, Abhandlungen nach 1781 (Neudruck)
Berlin und Leipzig: Walter de Gruyter, 1923

Kapleau, Roshi Philip
Three Pillars of Zen
Boston: Beacon Press, 1967

Karagulla, Shafica
The Chakras
Correlations between Medical Science and Clairvoyant Observation
With Dora van Gelder Kunz
Wheaton: Quest Books, 1989

Die Chakras und die feinstofflichen Körper des Menschen
Mit Dora van Gelder-Kunz
Grafing: Aquamarin Verlag, 1994

Karremann, Manfred
Es geschieht am helllichten Tag
Die Verborgene Welt der Pädophilen
und wie wir unsere Kinder vor Missbrauch Schützen
Köln: Dumont, 2007

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 365

Kerner Justinus
F.A. Mesmer aus Schwaben
Frankfurt/M, 1856

Kiang, Kok Kok
The I Ching
An Illustrated Guide to the Chinese Art of Divination
Singapore: Asiapac, 1993

Kiesewetter, Carl
Franz Anton Mesmer’s Leben und Lehre
Leipzig, 1893

Kingston, Karen
Creating Sacred Space With Feng Shui
New York: Broadway Books, 1997

Kinski, Klaus
Kinski Uncut: The Autobiography of Klaus Kinski
New York: Penguin, 1997

Klein, Melanie
Love, Guilt and Reparation, and Other Works 1921-1945
New York: Free Press, 1984
(Reissue Edition)

Envy and Gratitude and Other Works 1946-1963
New York: Free Press, 2002
(Reissue Edition)

Klimo, Jon
Channeling
Investigations on Receiving Information from Paranormal Sources
New York: North Atlantic Books, 1988

Koestler, Arthur
The Act of Creation
New York: Penguin Arkana, 1989.
Originally published in 1964

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
366 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Kraemer
The Forbidden Love
London, 1976

Krafft-Ebing, Richard von
Psychopathia sexualis
New York: Bell Publishing, 1965
Originally published in 1886

Krause, Donald G.
The Art of War for Executives
London: Nicholas Brealey Publishing, 1995

Krishnamurti, J.
Freedom From The Known
San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1969

The First and Last Freedom
San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1975

Education and the Significance of Life
London: Victor Gollancz, 1978

Commentaries on Living
First Series
London: Victor Gollancz, 1985

Commentaries on Living
Second Series
London: Victor Gollancz, 1986
Krishnamurti's Journal
London: Victor Gollancz, 1987

Krishnamurti's Notebook
London: Victor Gollancz, 1986

Beyond Violence
London: Victor Gollancz, 1985

Beginnings of Learning
New York: Penguin, 1986

The Penguin Krishnamurti Reader
New York: Penguin, 1987

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 367

On God
San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1992

On Fear
San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1995

The Essential Krishnamurti
San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1996

The Ending of Time
With Dr. David Bohm
San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1985

Kwok, Man-Ho
The Feng Shui Kit
London: Piatkus, 1995

L

Labate, Beatriz Caluby
Ayahuasca Religions
A Comprehensive Bibliography and Critical Essays
Santa Cruz, CA: Maps, 2009

Laing, Ronald David
Divided Self
New York: Viking Press, 1991

R.D. Laing and the Paths of Anti-Psychiatry
ed., by Z. Kotowicz
London: Routledge, 1997

The Politics of Experience
New York: Pantheon, 1983

Sagesse, déraison et folie
Paris: Seuil, 1986

Lakhovsky, Georges
La Science et le Bonheur
Longévité et Immortalité par les Vibrations
Paris: Gauthier-Villars, 1930

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
368 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Le Secret de la Vie
Paris: Gauthier-Villars, 1929

Secret of Life
New York: Kessinger Publishing, 2003

L'étiologie du Cancer
Paris: Gauthier-Villars, 1929

L'Universion
Paris: Gauthier-Villars, 1927

Lanouette, William
Genius in the Shadows
A Biography of Leo Szilard, the Man behind the Bomb
With Bela Silard
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1994

Laszlo, Ervin
Holos. Die Welt der neuen Wissenschaften
Petersberg: Via Nova Verlag, 2002

Science and the Akashic Field
An Integral Theory of Everything
Rochester: Inner Traditions, 2004

Macroshift
Die Herausforderung
Frankfurt/M: Insel Verlag, 2003

Quantum Shift to the Global Brain
How the New Scientific Reality Can Change Us and Our World
Rochester: Inner Traditions, 2008

Science and the Reenchantment of the Cosmos
The Rise of the Integral Vision of Reality
Rochester: Inner Traditions, 2006

The Akashic Experience
Science and the Cosmic Memory Field
Rochester: Inner Traditions, 2009

The Chaos Point
The World at the Crossroads
Newburyport, MA: Hampton Roads Publishing, 2006

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 369

Laud, Anne & Gilstrop, May
Violence in the Family
A Selected Bibliography on Child Abuse, Sexual Abuse of Children & Domestic Violence
June 1985
University of Georgia Libraries
Bibliographical Series, No. 32

Lauterpacht, E., Q.C.
International Law Reports
Cambridge: Grotius Publishers

Lauterpacht, Hersch
International Law
Ed. By E. Lauterpacht, Q.C.
Vol. 3
London: Cambridge University Press, 1977

LaViolette, Paul A.
Secrets of Antigravity Propulsion: Tesla, UFOs, and Classified Aerospace Technology
New York: Bear & Company, 2008

The U.S. Antigravity Squadron
In: Thomas Valone, Ed., Electrogravitics Systems,
Reports on a New Propulsion Methodology
Washington, D.C.: Integrity Research Institute, 1993, 78-96

Leadbeater, Charles Webster
Astral Plane
Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena
Kessinger Publishing Reprint Edition, 1997

Dreams
What they Are and How they are Caused
London: Theosophical Publishing Society, 1903
Kessinger Publishing Reprint Edition, 1998

The Inner Life
Chicago: The Rajput Press, 1911
Kessinger Publishing

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
370 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Leary, Timothy
Our Brain is God
Berkeley, CA: Ronin Publishing, 2001
Author Copyright 1988

Über die Kriminalisierung des Natürlichen
Löhrbach: Werner Pieper Verlag, 1990

Leboyer, Frederick
Birth Without Violence
New York, 1975

Pour une Naissance sans Violence
Paris: Seuil, 1974

Geburt ohne Gewalt
München: Kösel 1981

Cette Lumière d’où vient l’Enfant
Paris: Seuil, 1978

Inner Beauty, Inner Light
New York: Newmarket Press, 1997

Weg des Lichts
München: Kösel, 1991

Loving Hands
The Traditional Art of Baby Massage
New York: Newmarket Press, 1977

Sanfte Hände
Die Kunst der indischen Baby-Massage
München: Kösel, 1979

The Art of Breathing
New York: Newmarket Press, 1991

Le Crapouillot
Les pédophiles
Nouvelle série, n°73, Janvier 1984
Vincent Acker, Le Vilain Manège du Coral, pp. 36-42

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 371

LeCron, Leslie M.
L’auto-hypnose
8e édition
Genève: Ariston, 1984

Leggett, Trevor P.
A First Zen Reader
Rutland: C.E. Tuttle, 1980
Originally published in 1972

Lenihan, Eddie
Meeting the Other Crowd
The Fairy Stories of Hidden Ireland
With Carolyn Eve Green
New York: Jeremy P. Tarcher/Penguin, 2004
Authors Copyright 2003

Leonard, George, Murphy, Michael
The Live We Are Given
A Long Term Program for Realizing the
Potential of Body, Mind, Heart and Soul
New York: Jeremy P. Tarcher/Putnam, 1984

Leopardi, Angelo (Hrsg.)
Der Pädosexuelle Komplex
Frankfurt/M: Foerster Verlag, 1988

Licht, Hans
Sexual Life in Ancient Greece
New York: AMS Press, 1995

Liedloff, Jean
Continuum Concept
In Search of Happiness Lost
New York: Perseus Books, 1986
First published in 1977

Auf der Suche nach dem verlorenen Glück
Gegen die Zerstörung der Glücksfähigkeit in der frühen Kindheit
München: C.H. Beck Verlag, 2006

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
372 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Lip, Evelyn
The Design & Feng Shui of Logos, Trademarks and Signboards
Singapore: Prentice Hall, 1995

Lipgens, Walter
Europa-Föderationspläne der Widerstandsbewegungen 1940-1945
München, 1968

Lipton, Bruce
The Biology of Belief
Unleashing the Power of Consciousness, Matter and Miracles
Santa Rosa, CA: Mountain of Love/Elite Books, 2005

Intelligente Zellen
Wie Erfahrungen unsere Gene steuern
Burgrain: Koha Verlag, 2006

Liss, Jérôme
Débloquez vos émotions
Lausanne: Éditions Far, 1988

Locke, John
Some Thoughts Concerning Education
London, 1690
Reprinted in: The Works of John Locke, 1823
Vol. IX., pp. 6-205

Gedanken über Erziehung
Ditzingen: Reclam Verlag, 1986

Long, Max Freedom
The Secret Science at Work
The Huna Method as a Way of Life
Marina del Rey: De Vorss Publications, 1995
Originally published in 1953

Geheimes Wissen hinter Wundern
Die Entdeckung der HUNA-Lehre
Darmstadt: Schirner Verlag, 2006

Growing Into Light
A Personal Guide to Practicing the Huna Method,
Marina del Rey: De Vorss Publications, 1955

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 373

Lowen, Alexander
Angst vor dem Leben
Über den Ursprung seelischen Leides und den Weg zu einem reicheren Dasein
München: Goldmann Wilhelm, 1989

Bioenergetics
New York: Coward, McGoegham 1975

Bioenergetik
Therapie der Seele durch Arbeit mit dem Körper
Berlin: Rowohlt, 2008

Depression and the Body
The Biological Basis of Faith and Reality
New York: Penguin, 1992

Fear of Life
New York: Bioenergetic Press, 2003

Honoring the Body
The Autobiography of Alexander Lowen
New York: Bioenergetic Press, 2004

Joy
The Surrender to the Body and to Life
New York: Penguin, 1995

Liebe und Orgasmus
Persönlichkeitserfahrung durch sexuelle Erfüllung
München: Goldmann Wilhelm, 1993

Love and Orgasm
New York: Macmillan, 1965

Love, Sex and Your Heart
New York: Bioenergetics Press, 2004

Narcissism: Denial of the True Self
New York: Macmillan, Collier Books, 1983

Narzissmus
Die Verleugnung des wahren Selbst
München: Goldmann Wilhelm, 1992

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
374 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Pleasure: A Creative Approach to Life
New York: Bioenergetics Press, 2004
First published in 1970

The Language of the Body
Physical Dynamics of Character Structure
New York: Bioenergetics Press, 2006
First published in 1958

Luna, Luis Eduardo & Amaringo, Pablo
Ayahuasca Visions
North Atlantic Books, 1999

Lusk, Julie T. (Editor)
30 Scripts for Relaxation Imagery & Inner Healing
Whole Person Associates, 1992

Lutyens, Mary
Krishnamurti: The Years of Fulfillment
New York: Avon Books, 1983

Krishnamurti: Die Biographie
München: Aquamarin Verlag, 1997

The Life and Death of Krishnamurti
Chennai: Krishnamurti Foundation India, 1990

Lutzbetak, Louis J.
Marriage and the Family in Caucasia
Vienna, 1951, first reprinting, 1966

M

Machiavelli, Niccolo
The Prince
New York: Soho Books, 2009
Written in 1513
First posthumous publishing 1531

Der Fürst
Frankfurt/M: Insel Verlag, 2009

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 375

Mack, Carol K. & Mack, Dinah
A Field Guide to Demons, Fairies, Fallen Angels, and Other Subversive Spirits
New York: Owl Books, 1998

Maharshi, Ramana
The Collected Works of Ramana Maharshi
New York: Sri Ramanasramam, 2002

The Essential Teachings of Ramana Maharshi
A Visual Journey
New York: Inner Directions Publishing, 2002
by Matthew Greenblad

Sei was du bist!
München: O.W. Barth, 2001

Nan Yar? Wer bin ich?
München: Kamphausen, 2002

Maisel, Eric
Fearless Creating
A Step-By-Step Guide to Starting and Completing
Work of Art
New York: Tarcher & Putnam, 1995

Malachi, Tau
Gnosis of the Cosmic Christ
A Gnostic Christian Kabbalah
St. Paul: Llewellyn Publications, 2005

Malinowski, Bronislaw
Crime und Custom in Savage Society
London: Kegan, 1926

Sex and Repression in Savage Society
London: Kegan, 1927

The Sexual Life of Savages in North West Melanesia
New York: Halycon House, 1929

Das Geschlechtsleben der Wilden in Nordwest-Melanesien
Liebe, Ehe und Familienleben bei den Eingeborenen der Trobriand Inseln,
Britisch-Neuguinea
Eschborn: Klotz Verlag, 2005

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
376 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Mallet, Carl-Heinz
Das Einhorn bin ich
Das Bild des Menschen im Märchen
Hamburg: Hoffmann & Campe Verlag, 1982

Untertan Kind
Nachforschungen über Erziehung
München: Max Hueber Verlag, 1987

Mann, Edward W.
Orgone, Reich & Eros
Wilhelm Reich’s Theory of Life Energy
New York: Simon & Schuster (Touchstone), 1973

Mann, Sally
At Twelve
Portraits of Young Women
New York: Aperture, 1988

Immediate Family
New York: Phaidon Press, 1993

Marciniak, Barbara
Bringers of the Dawn
Teachings from the Pleiadians
New York: Bear & Co., 1992

Boten des Neuen Morgens
Lehren von den Pleiaden
Freiburg: Hermann Bauer Verlag, 1995

Martinson, Floyd M.
Sexual Knowledge
Values and Behavior Patterns
St. Peter: Minn.: Gustavus Adolphus College, 1966

Infant and Child Sexuality
St. Peter: Minn.: Gustavus Adolphus College, 1973

The Quality of Adolescent Experiences
St. Peter: Minn.: Gustavus Adolphus College, 1974

The Child and the Family
Calgary, Alberta: The University of Calgary, 1980

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 377

The Sex Education of Young Children
in: Lorna Brown (Ed.), Sex Education in the Eighties
New York, London: Plenum Press, 1981, pp. 51 ff.

The Sexual Life of Children
New York: Bergin & Garvey, 1994

Children and Sex, Part II: Childhood Sexuality
in: Bullough & Bullough, Human Sexuality (1994)
Pp. 111-116

Master Lam Kam Chuen
The Way of Energy
Mastering the Chinese Art of Internal
Strength with Chi Kung Exercise
New York: Simon & Schuster (Fireside), 1991

Master Liang, Shou-Yu & Wu, Wen-Ching
Tai Chi Chuan
24 & 48 Postures With Martial Applications
Roslindale, Mass.: YMAA Publication Center, 1996

Masters, R.E.L.
Forbidden Sexual Behavior and Morality
New York, 1962

McCarey, William A.
In Search of Healing
Whole-Body Healing Through the Mind-Body-Spirit Connection
New York: Berkley Publishing, 1996

McCormick
McCormick on Evidence
by Edward W. Cleary, 3d ed.
Lawyers Edition (Homebook Series)
St. Paul: West, 1984

McKenna, Terence
The Archaic Revival
San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1992

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
378 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Food of The Gods
A Radical History of Plants, Drugs and Human Evolution
London: Rider, 1992

Die Speisen der Götter
Berlin: Synergia/Syntropia, 1996

The Invisible Landscape
Mind Hallucinogens and the I Ching
New York: HarperCollins, 1993
(With Dennis McKenna)

True Hallucinations
Being the Account of the Author’s Extraordinary
Adventures in the Devil’s Paradise
New York: Fine Communications, 1998

McLeod, Kembrew
Freedom of Expression
Resistance and Repression in the Age of Intellectual Property
Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, 2007

McNiff, Shaun
Art as Medicine
Boston: Shambhala, 1992

Art as Therapy
Creating a Therapy of the Imagination
Boston/London: Shambhala, 1992

Trust the Process
An Artist’s Guide to Letting Go
New York: Shambhala Publications, 1998

McTaggart, Lynne
The Field
The Quest for the Secret Force of the Universe
New York: Harper & Collins, 2002

Mead, Margaret
Sex and Temperament in Three Primitive Societies
New York, 1935

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 379

Meadows, Donella H.
Thinking in Systems
A Primer
White River, VT: Chelsea Green Publishing, 2008

Mehta, Rohit
J. Krishnamurti and the Nameless Experience
A Comprehensive Discussion of J. Krishnamurti’s Approach to Life
Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers, 2002

Méric, de, Philippe
Le Yoga sans postures
Paris: Livre de Poche, 1967

Merle, Roger & Vitu, André
Traité de Croit Criminel
Droit Pénal Spécial
Vol. II, par André Vitu
Paris: Editions Cujas, 1982

Merleau-Ponty, Maurice
Phenomenology of Perception
London: Routledge, 1995
Originally published 1945

Phénoménologie de la perception
Paris: Gallimard, 1945

Metzner, Ralph (Ed.)
Ayahuasca, Human Consciousness and the Spirits of Nature
ed. by Ralph Metzner, Ph.D
New York: Thunder’s Mouth Press, 1999

The Psychedelic Experience
A Manual Based on the Tibetan Book of the Dead
With Timothy Leary and Richard Alpert
New York: Citadel, 1995

Miller, Alice
Four Your Own Good
Hidden Cruelty in Child-Rearing and the Roots of Violence
New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1983

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
380 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Am Anfang war Erziehung
München: Suhrkamp Verlag, 2008
Erstmals publiziert im Jahre 1986

Pictures of a Childhood
New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1986

The Drama of the Gifted Child
In Search for the True Self
translated by Ruth Ward
New York: Basic Books, 1996

Das Drama des Begabten Kindes
Und die Suche nach dem wahren Selbst
München: Suhrkamp Verlag, 1983

Der gemiedene Schlüssel
München: Suhrkamp, 2007

Das verbannte Wissen
Frankfurt/M: Suhrkamp, 1988

Thou Shalt Not Be Aware
Society’s Betrayal of the Child
New York: Noonday, 1998

Du Sollst Nicht Merken
Variationen über das Paradies-Thema
Neuauflage
München: Suhrkamp, 2005

The Political Consequences of Child Abuse
in: The Journal of Psychohistory 26, 2 (Fall 1998)

Miller, Mary & Taube, Karl
An Illustrated Dictionary of the Gods and Symbols of Ancient Mexico and the Maya
London: Thames & Hudson, 1993

Moll, Albert
The Sexual Life of the Child
New York: Macmillan, 1912
First published in German as
Das Sexualleben des Kindes, 1909

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 381

Monroe, Robert
Ultimate Journey
New York: Broadway Books, 1994

Monsaingeon, Bruno
Svjatoslav Richter
Notebooks and Conversations
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2002

Richter
Écrits, conversations
Paris: Éditions Van de Velde, 1998

Richter The Enigma / L’Insoumis / Der Unbeugsame
NVC Arts 1998 (DVD)

Montagu, Ashley
Touching
The Human Significance of the Skin
New York: Harper & Row, 1978

Körperkontakt
8. Auflage
Stuttgart: Klett/Cotta, 1995

Monter, E. William
Witchcraft in France and Switzerland
Ithaca & London: Cornell University Press, 1976

Montessori, Maria
The Absorbent Mind
Reprint Edition
New York: Buccaneer Books, 1995
First published in 1973

Das Kreative Kind
Der absorbierende Geist
Freiburg: Herder, 2007

Moody, Raymond
The Light Beyond
New York: Mass Market Paperback (Bantam), 1989

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
382 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Moore, Thomas
Care of the Soul
A Guide for Cultivating Depth and Sacredness in Everyday Life
New York: Harper & Collins, 1994

Die Seele Lieben
Tiefe und Spiritualität im täglichen Leben
München: Droemer Knaur, 1995

Moser, Charles Allen
DSM-IV-TR and the Paraphilias: an argument for removal
With Peggy J. Kleinplatz
Journal of Psychology and Human Sexuality 17 (3/4), 91-109 (2005)

Murdock, G.
Social Structure
New York: Macmillan, 1960

Murphy, Joseph
The Power of Your Subconscious Mind
West Nyack, N.Y.: Parker, 1981, N.Y.: Bantam, 1982
Originally published in 1962

Die Macht Ihres Unterbewusstseins
München: Hugendubel, 2000

La puissance de votre subconscient
Genève: Ramón Keller, 1967

The Miracle of Mind Dynamics
New York: Prentice Hall, 1964

Miracle Power for Infinite Riches
West Nyack, N.Y.: Parker, 1972

The Amazing Laws of Cosmic Mind Power
West Nyack, N.Y.: Parker, 1973

Secrets of the I Ching
West Nyack, N.Y.: Parker, 1970

Think Yourself Rich
Use the Power of Your Subconscious Mind to Find True Wealth
Revised by Ian D. McMahan, Ph.D.
Paramus, NJ: Reward Books, 2001

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 383

Das Erfolgsbuch
Wie sie alles im Leben erreichen können
Hamburg: Heyne Verlag, 2002

Wahrheiten die ihr Leben verändern
Dr. Joseph Murphys Vermächtnis
München: Hugendubel, 1996

Murphy, Michael
The Future of the Body
Explorations into the Further Evolution of Human Nature
New York: Jeremy P. Tarcher/Putnam, 1992

Der Quanten-Mensch
München: Ludwig Verlag, 1996

Myers, Tony Pearce
The Soul of Creativity
Insights into the Creative Process
Novato, CA: New World Library, 1999

Myss, Caroline
The Creation of Health
The Emotional, Psychological, and Spiritual Responses that Promote
Health and Healing
New York: Three Rivers Press, 1998

N

Naparstek, Belleruth
Your Sixth Sense
Unlocking the Power of Your Intuition
London: HarperCollins, 1998

Staying Well With Guided Imagery
New York: Warner Books, 1995

Narby, Jeremy
The Cosmic Serpent
DNA and the Origins of Knowledge
New York: J. P. Tarcher, 1999

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
384 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Die Kosmische Schlange
Auf den Pfaden der Schamanen zu den Ursprüngen modernen Wissens
Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 2007

Nau, Erika
Self-Awareness Through Huna
Virginia Beach: Donning, 1981

Selbstbewusst durch Huna
Die magische Weisheit Hawaiis
2. Auflage
Basel: Sphinx Verlag, 1989

Neill, Alexander Sutherland
Neill! Neill! Orange-Peel!
New York: Hart Publishing Co., 1972

Neill! Neill! Birnenstiel!
Berlin: Rowohlt, 1973

Summerhill
A Radical Approach to Child Rearing
New York: Hart Publishing, Reprint 1984
Originally published 1960

Theorie und Praxis der Antiautoritären Erziehung
Das Beispiel Summerhill
Berlin: Rowohlt Verlag, 1969

Summerhill School
A New View of Childhood
New York: St. Martin's Press
Reprint 1995

Das Prinzip Summerhill
Berlin: Rowohlt, 1971

Neuhaus, Heinrich
The Art of Piano Playing
London: Barrie & Jenkins, 1973
Reprinted 1997, 2001, 2002, 2006
First published in 1958

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 385

Neumann, Erich
The Great Mother
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1955
(Bollingen Series)

Die Grosse Mutter
Die weiblichen Gestaltungen des Unterbewussten
Düsseldorf: Patmos Verlag, 2003

Newton, Michael
Life Between Lives
Hypnotherapy for Spiritual Regression
Woodbury, Minn.: Llewellyn Publications, 2006

Ni, Hua-Ching
I Ching
The Book of Changes and the Unchanging Truth
2nd edition
Santa Barbara: Seven Star Communications, 1999

Esoteric Tao The Ching
The Shrine of the Eternal Breath of Tao
Santa Monica: College of Tao and Traditional
Chinese Healing, 1992

The Complete Works of Lao Tzu
Tao The Ching & Hua Hu Ching
Translation and Elucidation by Hua-Ching Ni
Santa Monica: Seven Star Communications, 1995

Nichols, Sallie
Jung and Tarot: An Archetypal Journey
New York: Red Wheel/Weiser, 1986

Die Psychologie des Tarot
Interlaken: Ansata Verlag, 1996

Nin, Anaïs
The Diary of Anaïs Nin (7 Volumes)
New York, 1966

Volume 1 (1931-1934)
New York: Harvest Books, 1969

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
386 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Volume 2 (1934-1939)
New York: Harvest Books, 1970

O

O’Brian, Shirley
Child Pornography
2nd edition
New York: Kendall/Hunt, 1992

Odent, Michel
Birth Reborn
What Childbirth Should Be
London: Souvenir Press, 1994

The Scientification of Love
London: Free Association Books, 1999

Die Wurzeln der Liebe
Wie unsere wichtigsten Emotionen entstehen
Olten: Walter Verlag, 2001

Primal Health
Understanding the Critical Period Between Conception and the First Birthday
London: Clairview Books, 2002
First Published in 1986 with Century Hutchinson in London

La Santé Primale
Paris: Payot, 1986

Die sanfte Geburt
Die Leboyer-Methode in der Praxis
Bergisch-Gladbach: Lübbe Verlag, 2001

The Functions of the Orgasms
The Highway to Transcendence
London: Pinter & Martin, 2009

Ollendorf-Reich, Ilse
Wilhelm Reich, A Personal Biography
New York, St. Martins Press, 1969

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 387

Wilhelm Reich
Vorwort von A.S. Neill
München, Kindler, 1975

Ong, Hean-Tatt
Amazing Scientific Basis of Feng-Shui
Kuala Lumpur: Eastern Dragon Press, 1997

Oppenheim, Lassa
International Law
4th Edition, by Sir Arnold D. McNair
New York, 1928

Ostrander, Sheila & Schroeder, Lynn
Superlearning 2000
New York: Delacorte Press, 1994

Superlearning
Die revolutionäre Lernmethode
München: Scherz Verlag, 1979

Supermemory
New York: Carroll & Graf, 1991

SuperMemory
Der Weg zum optimalen Gedächtnis
München: Goldmann, 1996

Ouspensky, Pyotr Demianovich
In Search of the Miraculous
New York: Mariner Books, 2001
First published in 1949

P

Papus
(Dr Gérard Encausse)
Traité de Magique Pratique
16e édition
St. Jean de Braye: Éditions Dangles, 1989

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
388 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Patridge, Burgo
History of Orgies
New York, 1960

Pearce, John A. II and Robinson B. Jr.
Strategic Management
Formulation, Implementation and Control
Tenth Edition
New York: McGraw-Hill, 2007

Pearce Myers, Tony (Editor)
The Soul of Creativity
Insights into the Creative Process
Novato: New World Library, 1999

Pert, Candace B.
Molecules of Emotion
The Science Behind Mind-Body Medicine
New York: Scribner, 2003

Petrash, Jack
Understanding Waldorf Education
Teaching from the Inside Out
London: Floris Books, 2003

Phipson
Phipson on Evidence
13th ed., by John Huxley Buzzard
Richard May and M. N. Howard
London: Sweet & Maxwell, 1982

Plato
Complete Works
Ed. by John M. Cooper
New York: Hackett Publishing Company, 1997

Plummer, Kenneth
Pedophilia
Constructing a Sociological Baseline
in: in: Cook, M. and Howells, K. (Eds.):
Adult Sexual Interest in Children
Academic Press, London, 1980, pp. 220 ff.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 389

Plutarch
Plutarch’s Lives
The Dryden Translation
New York: Bantam Books, 2006

Ponder, Catherine
The Healing Secrets of the Ages
Marine del Rey: DeVorss, 1985

Porteous, Hedy S.
Sex and Identity
Your Child’s Sexuality
Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill, 1972

Prescott, James W.
Affectional Bonding for the Prevention of Violent Behaviors
Neurobiological, Psychological and Religious/Spiritual Determinants
in: Hertzberg, L.J., Ostrum, G.F. and Field, J.R., (Eds.)
Violent Behavior
Vol. 1, Assessment & Intervention, Chapter Six
New York: PMA Publishing, 1990

Alienation of Affection
Psychology Today, December 1979

Body Pleasure and the Origins of Violence
Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists, 10-20 (1975)

Deprivation of Physical Affection as a Primary Process in the
Development of Physical Violence A Comparative and Cross-Cultural Perspective,
in: David G. Gil, ed., Child Abuse and Violence
New York: Ams Press, 1979

Early somatosensory deprivation as an ontogenetic process in the abnormal
development of the brain and behavior,
in: Medical Primatology, ed. by I.E. Goldsmith and J. Moor-Jankowski,
New York: S. Karger, 1971

Genital Mutilation of Children
Failure of Humanity and Humanism
Unprinted Essay (2005)
http://www.violence.de/prescott/letters/CIRC_CONGRESS_MONTAGUE_9.30.05.html

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
390 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Genital Pain vs. Genital Pleasure
Why the One and not the Other
The Truth Seeker, July/August 1989, pp. 14-21
http://www.violence.de/prescott/truthseeker/genpl.html

How Culture Shapes the Developing Brain and the Future of Humanity
A Brief Summary of the research which links brain abnormalities and violence
to an absence of nurturing and bonding very early in childhood,
in: Touch the Future: Optimum Learning Relationships for Children & Adults
Spring 2002 (Ed. by Michael Mendizza)
Nevada City, CA, 2002

Invited Commentary: Central nervous system functioning in altered sensory environments,
in: M.H. Appley and R. Trumbull (Eds.), Psychological Stress,
New York: Appleton-Century Crofts, 1967

Our Two Cultural Brains: Neurointegrative and Neurodissociative
http://www.violence.de/prescott/letters/Our_Two_Cultural_Brains.pdf

Phylogenetic and ontogenetic aspects of human affectional development,
in: Progress in Sexology, Proceedings of the 1976 International Congress of Sexology,
ed. by R. Gemme & C.C. Wheeler
New York: Plenum Press, 1977

Prevention or Therapy and the Politics of Trust
Inspiring a New Human Agenda
in: Psychotherapy and Politics International
Volume 3(3), pp. 194-211
London: John Wiley, 2005

Sex and the Brain
Midcontinent & Eastern Regions, June 13-16, 2002
Big Rapids, MI: Society for Cross-Cultural Research, 32nd Annual Meeting, 2005
http://www.violence.de/archive.shtml

Sixteen Principles for Personal, Family and Global Peace
The Truth Seeker, March/April 1989
http://www.violence.de/prescott/letters/Sixteen_Principles.pdf

Somatosensory affectional deprivation (SAD) theory of drug and alcohol use,
in: Theories on Drug Abuse: Selected Contemporary Perspectives,
ed. by Dan J. Lettieri, Mollie Sayers and Helen Wallenstien Pearson,
NIDA Research Monograph 30, March 1980
Rockville, MD: National Institute on Drug Abuse, Department of Health and Human
Services, 1980

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 391

The Origins of Human Love and Violence
Pre- and Perinatal Psychology Journal
Volume 10, Number 3:
Spring 1996, pp. 143-188The Origins of Love and Violence
Sensory Deprivation and the Developing Brain
Research and Prevention (DVD)

http://violence.de
http://ttfuture.org/violence
http://montagunocircpetition.org

Pritchard, Colin
The Child Abusers
New York: Open University Press, 2004

R

Radin, Dean
The Conscious Universe
The Scientific Truth of Psychic Phenomena
San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1997

Entangled Minds
Extrasensory Experiences in a Quantum Reality
New York: Paraview Pocket Books, 2006

Raknes, Ola
Wilhelm Reich and Orgonomy
Oslo: Universitetsforlaget, 1970

Wilhelm Reich und die Orgonomie
Eine Einführung in die Wissenschaft von der Lebensenergie
Frankfurt/M: Nexus, 1983

Randall, Neville
Life After Death
London: Robert Hale, 1999

Rank, Otto
Art and Artist
With Charles Francis Atkinson and Anaïs Nin
New York: W.W. Norton, 1989 (1932)

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
392 | The Idiot Guide to Science

The Significance of Psychoanalysis for the Mental Sciences
New York: BiblioBazaar, 2009
First published in 1913

Rausky, Franklin
Mesmer ou la révolution thérapeutique
Paris, 1977

Redfield, James
The Tenth Insight
Holding the Vision
New York: Warner Books, 1996

The Celestine Prophecy
New York: Warner Books, 1995

Die Vision von Celestine
Berlin: Ullstein, 2004

Reich, Wilhelm
A Review of the Theories, dating from The 17th Century,
on the Origin of Organic Life
by Arthur Hahn, Literature Assistant at the Institut für Sexualökonomische
Lebensforschung, Biologisches Laboratorium, Oslo, 1938
©1979 by Mary Boyd Higgins as Director of the Wilhelm Reich Infant Trust
XEROX Copy from the Wilhelm Reich Museum

Children of the Future
On the Prevention of Sexual Pathology
New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1983
First published in 1950

CORE (Cosmic Orgone Engineering)
Part I, Space Ships, DOR and DROUGHT
©1984, Orgone Institute Press
XEROX Copy from the Wilhelm Reich Museum

Der Einbruch der sexuellen Zwangsmoral
Frankfurt/M: Fischer, 1981

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 393

Die Entdeckung des Orgons II
Der Krebs
Frankfurt/M: Fischer, 1981
Köln: Kiepenheuer & Witsch, 1984

Die Funktion des Orgasmus
Sexualökonomische Grundprobleme der biologischen Energie
Köln: Kiepenheuer & Witsch, 1987

Die Massenpsychologie des Faschismus
Frankfurt/M: Fischer, 1974

Die sexuelle Revolution
Frankfurt/M: Fischer, 1966

Early Writings 1
New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1975

Ether, God & Devil & Cosmic Superimposition
New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1972
Originally published in 1949

Frühe Schriften 1
Aus den Jahren 1920-1925
Frankfurt/M: Fischer, 1983

Frühe Schriften 2
Genitalität in der Theorie und Therapie der Neurose
Frankfurt/M: Fischer, 1985

Genitality in the Theory and Therapy of Neurosis
©1980 by Mary Boyd Higgins as Director of the Wilhelm Reich Infant Trust

Leidenschaften der Jugend
Köln: Kiepenheuer & Witsch, 1984

L’irruption de la morale sexuelle
Paris: Payot, 1972

Menschen im Staat
Frankfurt/M: Nexus, 1982

People in Trouble
©1974 by Mary Boyd Higgins as Director of the Wilhelm Reich Infant Trust

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
394 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Record of a Friendship
The Correspondence of Wilhelm Reich and A. S. Neill
New York, Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1981

Selected Writings
An Introduction to Orgonomy
New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1973

The Bioelectrical Investigation of Sexuality and Anxiety
New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1983
Originally published in 1935

The Bion Experiments
reprinted in Selected Writings
New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1973

The Cancer Biopathy (The Orgone, Vol. 2)
New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1973

The Function of the Orgasm (The Orgone, Vol. 1)
Orgone Institute Press, New York, 1942

The Invasion of Compulsory Sex Morality
New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1971
Originally published in 1932

The Leukemia Problem: Approach
©1951, Orgone Institute Press
Copyright Renewed 1979
XEROX Copy from the Wilhelm Reich Museum

The Mass Psychology of Fascism
New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1970
Originally published in 1933

The Orgone Energy Accumulator
Its Scientific and Medical Use
©1951, 1979, Orgone Institute Press
XEROX Copy from the Wilhelm Reich Museum

The Schizophrenic Split
©1945, 1949, 1972 by Mary Boyd Higgins as Director of the
Wilhelm Reich Infant Trust
XEROX Copy from the Wilhelm Reich Museum

The Sexual Revolution
©1945, 1962 by Mary Boyd Higgins as Director of the Wilhelm Reich Infant Trust

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 395

Zeugnisse einer Freundschaft
Der Briefwechsel zwischen Wilhelm Reich und A.S.
Neill (1936-1957)
Köln: Kiepenheuer & Witsch, 1986

Reid, Daniel P.
The Tao of Health, Sex & Longevity
A Modern Practical Guide to the Ancient Way
New York: Simon & Schuster, 1989

Guarding the Three Treasures
The Chinese Way of Health
New York: Simon & Schuster, 1993

Renault, Mary
The Persian Boy
New York: Bantam Books, 1972

Reps, Paul
Zen Flesh, Zen Bones
Rutland: Tuttle Publishing, 1989

Rhodes, Richard
The Making of the Atomic Bomb
New York, Simon & Schuster, 1995

Richardson, Justin
Everything You Never Wanted Your Kids to Know About Sex
With Mark. A. Schuster
New York: Three Rivers Press, 2003

Richet, Charles
Metapsychical Phenomena
Methods and Observations
Kessinger Publishing Reprint Edition, 2004
Originally published in 1905

Riso, Don Richard & Hudson, Russ
The Wisdom of the Enneagram
The Complete Guide to Psychological and Spiritual Growth
For The Nine Personality Types
New York: Bantam Books, 1999

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
396 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Robbins, Anthony
Awaken The Giant Within
New York: Simon & Schuster, 1991

Unlimited Power
The New Science of Personal Achievement
New York: Free Press, 1997

Roberts, Jane
The Nature of Personal Reality
New York: Amber-Allen Publishing, 1994
First published in 1974

Die Natur der Persönlichen Realität
Ein neues Bewusstsein als Quelle der Kreativität
München: Kailash Verlag, 2007

The Nature of the Psyche
Its Human Expression
New York, Amber-Allen Publishing, 1996
First published in 1979

Die Natur der Psyche
Ihr menschlicher Ausdruck in Kreativität, Liebe, Sexualität
Genf: Ariston Verlag, 1985

Die Natur der Psyche
Ihr menschlicher Ausdruck in Kreativität, Liebe, Sexualität
München: Kailash Verlag, 2008

Roman, Sanaya
Opening to Channel
How To Connect With Your Guide
New York: H.J. Kramer, 1987

Zum Höheren Selbst Erwachen
Das Herz dem Bewusstsein des Lichts öffnen
Genf: Ansata Verlag, 2003

Rosen, Sydney (Ed.)
My Voice Will Go With You
The Teaching Tales of Milton H. Erickson
New York: Norton & Co., 1991

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 397

Rosenbaum, Julius
The Plague of Lust
New York: Frederick Publications, 1955

Rossman, Parker
Sexual Experiences between Men and Boys
New York, 1976

Rothschild & Wolf
Children of the Counterculture
New York: Garden City, 1976

Rousseau, Jean-Jacques
Émile ou de l’Éducation, 1762
Reprint, Paris: Garnier, 1964

The Social Contract
And Later Political Writings
Cambridge, MA.: Cambridge University Press, 1997

Rudhyar, Dane
Astrology of Personality
A Reformulation of Astrological Concepts and Ideals in
Terms of Contemporary Psychology and Philosophy
New York: Aurora Press, 1990

An Astrological Triptych
Gifts of the Spirit, The Way Through, and The Illumined Road
New York: Aurora Press, 1991

Astrological Mandala
New York: Vintage Books, 1994

L’astrologie de la transformation
Paris: Rocher, 1984

Ruiz, Don Miguel
The Four Agreements
A Practical Guide to Personal Freedom
San Rafael, CA: Amber Allen Publishing, 1997

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
398 | The Idiot Guide to Science

The Mastery of Love
A Practical Guide to the Art of Relationship
San Rafael, CA: Amber Allen Publishing, 1999

The Voice of Knowledge
A Practical Guide to Inner Peace
With Janet Mills
San Rafael, CA: Amber Allen Publishing, 2004

Ruperti, Alexander
Cycles of Becoming
The Planetary Pattern of Growth
New York: CRCS Publications, 1978

La roue de l’expérience individuelle
Paris: Librairie de Médicis, 1991

Rush, Florence
The Best Kept Secret
Sexual Abuse of Children
New Jersey: Prentice-Hall, 1980

Das bestgehütete Geheimnis
Sexueller Kindesmissbrauch
Berlin: Sub-Rosa Frauenverlag, 1984

S

Saint-Simon, Claude-Henri de
De la réorganisation de la société européenne
Avec Auguste Thierry
Paris, 1814
Lausanne: Centre de Recherches Européennes, 1967

Salas, Floyd
Tatoo the Wicked Cross
New York: Grove Press, 1967

Salomé, Jacques
Si je m’écoutais, je m’entendrais
Avec Sylvie Galland
Paris: Éditions de l’Homme, 1990

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 399

Sandfort, Theo
The Sexual Aspect of Pedophile Relations
The Experience of Twenty-five Boys
Amsterdam: Pan/Spartacus, 1982

SantoPietro, Nancy
Feng Shui, Harmony by Design
How to Create a Beautiful and Harmonious Home,
New York: Putnam-Berkeley, 1996

Satinover, Jeffrey
Homosexuality and the Politics of Truth
New York: Baker Books, 1996

The Quantum Brain
New York: Wiley & Sons, 2001

Satprem
Sri Aurobindo ou l’aventure de la conscience
Paris: Buchet/Castel, 1970

Scarro A. M., Jr. (Ed.)
Male Rape
New York: Ams Press, 1982

Schérer, René
Co-ire
Album systématique de l’enfance
Avec Guy Hocquenghem
Recherches No. 22
Paris: E.S.F., 1976

Émile perverti, ou des rapports entre l'éducation et la sexualité
Paris: Robert Laffont, 1974
Paris, Désordres, 2006
Nouvelle Édition

Le corps interdit
Avec Georges Lapassade
Paris: E.S.F., 1976

Une érotique puérile
Paris: Éditions Galilée, 1978

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
400 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Schlipp, Paul A. (Ed.)
Albert Einstein
Philosopher-Scientist
New York: Open Court Publishing, 1988

Schonberg, Harold
The Great Pianists
From Mozart to the Present
New York: Simon and Schuster (Fireside), 2006
Originally published in 1963

Schrenck-Notzing, Albert von
Phenomena of Materialization
A Contribution to the Investigation of Mediumistic Teleplastics
Perspectives in Psychical Research
New York: Kegan Paul, 1920

Schultes, Richard Evans, et al.
Plants of the Gods
Their Sacred, Healing, and Hallucinogenic Powers
New York: Healing Arts Press
2nd edition, 2002

Die Pflanzen der Götter
Die magischen Kräfte der Rausch- und Giftgewächse
München: AT Verlag, 1998

Schumacher, E.F.
Small is Beautiful
Economics as if People Mattered
San Francisco: Harper Perennial, 1989

Schwartz, Andrew E.
Guided Imagery for Groups
Fifty Visualizations That Promote Relaxation, Problem-Solving,
Creativity, and Well-Being
Whole Person Associates, 1995

Senf, Bernd
Die Wiederentdeckung des Lebendigen
Aachen: Omega, 2003
Erstmals veröffentlicht 1996 mit Zweitausendeins Verlag in Frankfurt/M

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 401

Nach Reich: Neue Forschungen zur Orgonenergie
Sexualökonomie / Die Entdeckung der Orgonenergie
Herausgegeben zusammen mit Professor James DeMeo, Ashland, Oregon, USA
Frankfurt/M: Zweitausendeins Verlag, 1997

Sepper, Dennis L.
Goethe Contra Newton
Polemics and the Project of a New Science of Color
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988

Shalabi, Ahmad
Islam
Cairo, 1970

Sharaf, Myron
Fury on Earth
A Biography of Wilhelm Reich
London: André Deutsch, 1983

Wilhelm Reich
Der heilige Zorn des Lebendigen
Berlin: Simon & Leutner, 1994

Sheldrake, Rupert
A New Science of Life
The Hypothesis of Morphic Resonance
Rochester: Park Street Press, 1995

Das Schöpferische Universum
Die Theorie des morphogenetischen Feldes
Neue und erweiterte Auflage
Berlin: Ullstein, 2009

Sher, Barbara & Gottlieb, Annie
Wishcraft
How to Get What You Really Want
2nd edition
New York: Ballantine Books, 2003

Shone, Ronald
Creative Visualization
Using Imagery and Imagination for Self-Transformation
New York: Destiny Books, 1998

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
402 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Simonton, O. Carl et al.
Getting Well Again
Los Angeles: Tarcher, 1978

Singer, June
Androgyny
New York: Doubleday Dell, 1976

Smith, C. Michael
Jung and Shamanism in Dialogue
London: Trafford Publishing, 2007

Spiller, Jan
Astrology for the Soul
New York: Bantam, 1997

Spock, Benjamin
Dr. Spock’s Baby and Child Care
8th Edition
New York: Pocket Books, 2004

Säuglings- und Kinderpflege
Berlin: Ullstein, 1986

Spretnak, Charlene
Green Politics
Rochester, VT: Inner Traditions, 1986

Stein, Robert M.
Redeeming the Inner Child in Marriage and Therapy
in: Reclaiming the Inner Child
ed. by Jeremiah Abrams
New York: Tarcher/Putnam, 1990, 261 ff.

Steiner, Rudolf
Theosophy
An Introduction to the Spiritual Processes in Human Life and in the Cosmos
New York: Anthroposophic Press, 1994

Die Erziehung des Kindes
Dornach: Rudolf Steiner Verlag, 2003
First published in 1907

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 403

Stekel, Wilhelm
Auto-Eroticism
A Psychiatric Study of Onanism and Neurosis
Republished, London: Paul Kegan, 2004

Patterns of Psychosexual Infantilism
New York, 1959 (reprint edition)

Psychosexueller Infantilismus
Die seelischen Kinderkrankheiten der Erwachsenen
Berlin: Urban & Schwarzenberg, 1922

Sadism and Masochism
New York: W.W. Norton & Co., 1953

Sex and Dreams
The Language of Dreams
Republished
New York: University Press of the Pacific, 2003

Störungen des Trieb- und Affektlebens
Bände I & II
Berlin: Urban & Schwarzenberg, 1921

Stiene, Bronwen & Frans
The Reiki Sourcebook
New York: O Books, 2003

The Japanese Art of Reiki
A Practical Guide to Self-Healing
New York: O Books, 2005

Stone, Hal & Stone, Sidra
Embracing Our Selves
The Voice Dialogue Manual
San Rafael, CA: New World Library, 1989

Du bist viele
Das 100fache Selbst und seine Entdeckung durch die Voice-Dialogue Methode
München: Heyne Verlag, 1994

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
404 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Strassman, Rick
DMT: The Spirit Molecule
A doctor’s revolutionary research into the biology of near-death
and mystical experiences
Rochester: Park Street Press, 2001

Stratenwerth, Günter
Schweizerisches Strafrecht
Besonderer Teil II, 3. Aufl.
Bern: Stämpfli, 1984

Sun Tzu (Sun Tsu)
The Art of War
Special Edition
New York: El Paso Norte Press, 2007

Die Kunst des Krieges
Hamburg: Nikol Verlag, 2008

Suryani, Luh Ketut & Jensen, Gorden D.
The Balinese People
A Reinvestigation of Character
New York: Oxford University Press, 1993

Sutherland
Statutory Construction
Ed. By Sands, 4th Edition
London, 1975

Sweeny/Oliver/Leech
The International Legal System
Cases and Materials
2nd Edition
Minneola, N.Y.: Foundation Press, 1981

Symonds, John Addington
A Problem in Greek Ethics
New York: M.S.G. House, 1971

Szasz, Thomas
The Myth of Mental Illness
New York: Harper & Row, 1984

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 405

T

Talbot, Michael
The Holographic Universe
New York: HarperCollins, 1992

Das holographische Universum
Die Welt in neuer Dimension
München: Droemer Knaur, 1994

Tansley, David V.
Chakras, Rays and Radionics
London: Daniel Company Ltd., 1984

Targ, Russell & Katra, Jane
Miracles of Mind
Exploring Nonlocal Consciousness and Spiritual Healing
Novato, CA: New World Library, 1999

Tarnas, Richard
Cosmos and Psyche
Intimations of a New World View
New York: Plume, 2007

The Passion of the Western Mind
Understanding the Ideas that have Shaped Our World View
New York: Ballantine Books, 1993

Tart, Charles T.
Altered States of Consciousness
A Book of Readings
Hoboken, N.J.: Wiley & Sons, 1969

Tatar, Maria M.
Spellbound: Studies on Mesmerism and Literature
Princeton, N.Y., 1978

Tchouang-tseu
Oeuvre complète
Paris: Gallimard/Unesco, 1969

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
406 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Temple, Robert
The Sirius Mystery
New Scientific Evidence of Alien Contact 5000 Years Ago
Rochester: Destiny Books, 1998

Textor, R. B.
A Cross-Cultural Summary
New Haven, Human Relations Area Files (HRAF)
Press, 1967

The Advent of Great Awakening
A Course in Miracles
Text Workbook and Manual for Teachers
New York: New Christian Church of Full Endeavor, 2007

The Tibetan Book of the Dead
The Great Liberation through Hearing in the Bardo
Translated with commentary by Francesca
Fremantle & Chögyam Trungpa
Boston: Shambhala Dragon Editions, 1975

The Ultimate Picasso
New York: Harry N. Abrams, 2000

Thorsson, Edred
Futhark
A Handbook of Rune Magic
San Francisco: Weiser Books, 1984

Tiller, William A.
Conscious Acts of Creation
The Emergence of a New Physics
Associated Producers, 2004 (DVD)

Psychoenergetic Science
New York: Pavior, 2007

Conscious Acts of Creation
New York: Pavior, 2001

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 407

Tischner, Rudolf
F.A. Mesmer
München, 1928

Todaro-Franceschi, Vidette
The Enigma of Energy
Where Science and Religion Converge
New York: Crossroad Publishing, 1991

Toffler, Alvin
Powershift
Knowledge, Wealth, and Violence at the Edge of the 21st Century
New York: Bantam, 1991

Revolutionary Wealth
How it will be created and how it will change our lives
New York: Broadway Business, 2007

The Third Wave
New York: Bantam, 1984

Tolle, Eckhart
The Power of Now
A Guide to Spiritual Enlightenment
Novato, CA: New World Library, 2004

Jetzt! Die Kraft der Gegenwart
Ein Leitfaden zum spirituellen Erwachen
Bielefeld: Kamphausen Verlag, 2000

A New Earth
Awakening to Your Life’s Purpose
New York: Michael Joseph (Penguin), 2005

Eine neue Erde
Bewusstseinssprung anstelle von Selbstzerstörung
München: Goldmann, 2005

Too, Lillian
Feng Shui
Kuala Lumpur: Konsep Books, 1994

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
408 | The Idiot Guide to Science

U

Unlawful Sex
Offences, Victims and Offenders in the Criminal Justice System of England and Wales
The Report of the Howard League Working Party
London: Waterloo Publishers Ltd., 1985

V

Van Gelder, Dora
The Real World of Fairies
A First-Person Account
Wheaton: Quest Books, 1999
First published in 1977

Vanguard, Thorkil
Phallós
A Symbol and its History in the Male World
New York: International Universities Press, 2001

Villoldo, Alberto
Healing States
A Journey Into the World of Spiritual Healing and Shamanism
With Stanley Krippner
New York: Simon & Schuster (Fireside), 1987

Dance of the Four Winds
Secrets of the Inca Medicine Wheel
With Eric Jendresen
Rochester: Destiny Books, 1995

Die Macht der vier Winde
Eine Reise ins Reich der Schamanen
München: Goldmann, 2009

Shaman, Healer, Sage
How to Heal Yourself and Others with the Energy Medicine of the Americas
New York: Harmony, 2000

Hüter des alten Wissens
Schamanisches Heilen im Medizinrad
Darmstadt: Schirner Verlag, 2007

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 409

Healing the Luminous Body
The Way of the Shaman with Dr. Alberto Villoldo
DVD, Sacred Mysteries Productions, 2004

Mending The Past And Healing The Future with Soul Retrieval
New York: Hay House, 2005

Seelenrückholung: die Vergangenheit schamanistisch erkunden
Die Zukunft heilen
München, Goldmann, 2006

Vitebsky, Piers
The Shaman
Voyages of the Soul, Trance, Ecstasy and Healing from Siberia to the Amazon
New York: Duncan Baird Publishers, 2001
Originally published in 1995

Von Riezler, Sigmund
Geschichte der Hexenprozesse in Bayern
Stuttgart: Magnus Verlag, 1983

W

Walker & Walker
The English Legal System
6th Edition, by R.J. Walker
London: Butterworths, 1985

Ward, Elizabeth
Father-Daughter Rape
New York: Grove Press, 1985

Watts, Alan W.
The Way of Zen
New York: Vintage Books, 1999

This Is It
And Other Essays on Zen and Spiritual Experience
New York: Vintage, 1973

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
410 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Wee Chow Hou
The 36 Strategies of the Chinese
Adapting Ancient Chinese Wisdom to the Business World
New York: Addison-Wesley, 2007

Weiss, Jess E.
The Vestibule
New York: Ashley Books, 1979

West’s Encyclopedia of American Law
Second Edition
New York: Gale Group, 2008

Wharton
Wharton’s Criminal Law
14th ed. by Charles E. Torcia
Vol. II, §§99-282
Rochester, New York: The Lawyers Cooperative Publishing Co., 1979

What the Bleep Do We Know!?
See Arntz, William

Whiteman
Digest of International Law
Vol. 6
Washington, D.C.: Department of State Publication 8350, 1968

Whitfield, Charles L.
Healing the Child Within
Deerfield Beach, Fl: Health Communications, 1987

Whiting, Beatrice B.
Children of Six Cultures
A Psycho-Cultural Analysis
Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1975

Wiener, Jon
Gimme Some Truth: The John Lennon FBI Files
Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1999

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 411

Wilber, Ken
Sex, Ecology, Spirituality
The Spirit of Evolution
Boston: Shambhala, 2000

Quantum Questions
Mystical Writings of The World’s Greatest Physicists
Boston: Shambhala, 2001

Wild, Leon D.
The Runes Workbook
A Step-by-Step Guide to Learning the Wisdom of the Staves
San Diego: Thunder Bay Press, 2004

Wilhelm Helmut
The Wilhelm Lectures on the Book of Changes
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1995

Wilhelm, Richard
The I Ching or Book of Changes
With C. Baynes
3rd Edition, Bollingen Series XIX
Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1967

Williams, Strephon Kaplan
Dreams and Spiritual Growth
With Patricia H. Berne and Louis M. Savary
New York: Paulist Press, 1984

Durch Traumarbeit zum eigenen Selbst
Die Jung-Senoi Methode
Interlaken: Ansata Verlag, 1987

Dream Cards
Understand Your Dreams and Enrich Your Life
New York: Simon & Schuster (Fireside), 1991

Wing, R. L.
The I Ching Workbook
Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1984

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
412 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Das Arbeitsbuch zum I Ching
Mit Chinesischen Orakel Münzen
München: Goldmann, 2004

Het I Tjing Werkboek
Baarn: Bigot & Van Rossum, 1986

Woerly, Franz
Esprit Guide
Entretiens avec Karlfried Dürckheim
Paris: Albin Michel, 1985

Wolf, Fred Alan
Taking the Quantum Leap
The New Physics for Nonscientists
New York: Harper & Row, 1989

Der Quantensprung ist keine Hexerei
Frankfurt/M: Fischer Verlag, 1990

Parallel Universes
New York: Simon & Schuster, 1990

The Dreaming Universe
A Mind-Expanding Journey into the Realm Where Psyche and Physics Meet
New York: Touchstone, 1995

The Eagle’s Quest
A Physicist Finds the Scientific Truth At the Heart of the Shamanic World
New York: Touchstone, 1997

Die Physik der Träume
Frankfurt/M: DTV Verlag, 1997

Mind into Matter
A New Alchemy of Science and Spirit
New York: Moment Point Press, 2000

Words and Phrases Legally Defined
Ed. By John Saunders
2nd Edition
London: Butterworths, 1969

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Bibliography | 413

Wydra, Nancilee
Feng Shui
The Book of Cures
Lincolnwood: Contemporary Books, 1996

Y

Yang, Jwing-Ming
Qigong, The Secret of Youth
Da Mo’s Muscle/Tendon Changing and Marrow/Brain Washing Classics
Boston, Mass.: YMAA Publication Center, 2000

The Root of Chinese Qigong
Secrets for Health, Longevity, & Enlightenment
Roslindale, MA: YMAA Publication Center, 1997

Yates, Alayne
Sex Without Shame
Encouraging the Child's Healthy Sexual Development
New York, 1978
Republished Internet Edition

Yeats, William Butler
Irish Fairy and Folk Tales
New York: Modern Library, 2003

Mythologies
New York: Simon & Schuster, 1998
Author Copyright 1959, Renewed 1987 by Anne Yeats

Ywahoo, Dhyani
Voices of Our Ancestors
Cherokee Teachings from the Wisdom Fire
New York: Shambhala, 1987

Am Feuer der Weisheit
Lehren der Cherokee Indianer
Zürich: Theseus Verlag, 1988

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
414 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Z

Znamenski, Andrei A.
Shamanism
Critical Concepts in Sociology
New York: Routledge, 2004

Zinker, Joseph
Se créer par la Gestalt
Montréal: Les Éditions de l’Homme, 1981

Zukav, Gary
The Dancing Wu Li Masters
An Overview of the New Physics
New York: HarperOne, 2001

Die tanzenden Wu Li Meister
Der östliche Pfad zum Verständnis der modernen Physik
Vom Quantensprung zum schwarzen Loch
Berlin: Rowohlt, 2000

Zweig, Stefan
Die Heilung durch den Geist
Mesmer, Mary Baker-Eddy, Freud
Frankfurt/M: Fischer Verlag, 1982
Originally published in 1931

Zyman, Sergio
The End of Marketing as We Know It
New York: HarperCollins, 2000

Das Ende der Marketing Mythen
Erfolgsrezepte des Aya-Cola für Umsatz und Profit
Berlin: Econ Verlag, 2000

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
FROM THE SAME AUTHOR
A Bibliography

ISBNs shall not be referenced for the simple reason that I publish with differ-
ent outlets and publishers, using various ISBN blocks. The ISBN numbers, if
needed, can be found on ipublica.com. They are always referenced with the
publication. You can search publications from here:
http://ipublica.com/books/

For audio books and music, you can start here:
http://ipublica.com/audio/

All paperbacks, audio downloads, audio book compact discs, music down-
loads and music compact discs, as well as Kindle books, are referenced on
the site.

For free podcasts search iTunes under my author name.

For quoting any of my publications, please use the following form:
Pierre F. Walter, [Title]: [Subtitle], Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC,
2010
416 | The Idiot Guide to Science

English Publications

by Pierre F. Walter

Awareness Guides

The Idiot Guide to Consciousness
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

The Idiot Guide to Creativity and Career
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
The Idiot Guide to Emotions
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

The Idiot Guide to Intuition
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

The Idiot Guide to Love
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

The Idiot Guide to Sanity
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

The Idiot Guide to Science
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

The Idiot Guide to Servant Leadership
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

The Idiot Guide to Soul Power
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

The Idiot Guide to World Peace
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
From the Same Author | 417

Audio Books

A Psychological Revolution?
On the Teaching of Krishnamurti
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Child Play
Coaching Your Inner Child
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Consciousness and Shamanism
An Ayahuasca Experience
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Creative Prayer
The Miracle Road
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Eight Dynamic Patterns of Living
Base Elements of True Civilization
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Emonics
A Systemic Analysis of Emotional Identity in the Etiology of Sexual Paraphilias
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Emotional Flow
A Holistic Approach to Healing Sadism
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Love and Morality
A Study of the Roots of Violence
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Love or Laws?
When Law Punishes Life
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Minotaur Unveiled
A Historical Assessment of Adult-Child Sexual Interaction
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Notes on Consciousness
Elements of an Integrative Worldview
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
418 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Oedipal Hero
The Hidden Side of Glory
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Orgonomy and Schizophrenia
An Unpublished Case Report by Wilhelm Reich
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Patterns of Perception
Preferred Pathways to Genius
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Power or Depression?
The Cultural Roots of Abuse
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Processed Reality
Pitfalls of Perception and the Cosmic Mind
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Reich’s Greatest Discoveries
An Essay on Wilhelm Reich
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Sane Child vs. Insane Society
Some Thoughts on Education
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Soul Jazz
Recognizing and Realizing Your Soul Values
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

The Aquarius Age
What the Zodiac Reveals About the New Age
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

The Drug Trap
Some Ideas Regarding Substance Abuse
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

The Hero Culture
Annotations on Insanity
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
From the Same Author | 419

The I Ching’s Perennial Pro-Life Code
An Analysis of Pattern
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

The Legal Split in Child Protection
Overcoming the Double Standard
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

The Lunar Bull
Spiritual Significance of Matriarchy
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

The Star Script
Astrology and Personal Growth
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

The Webolution
A Publishing Highway?
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Book and Media Reviews

110 Bestselling Books Reviewed by Pierre F. Walter
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Great Minds from Leonardo to Fritjof Capra
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Encyclopedias

Walter’s Encyclopedia
Academic Edition
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Walter’s Encyclopedia
Illustrated Edition
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
420 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Monographs

Do You Love Einstein?
Creative Insights On Perennial Wisdom, Human Genius and the Quantum Field
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Energy Science and Vibrational Healing
A Systems Approach Human Emotions and Sexuality
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Evidence and Burden of Proof in Foreign Sovereign Immunity Litigation
A Guide for International Lawyers and Government Counsel
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Litigation Practice and Burden of Proof under the FSIA 1976
A Guide for International Law Practitioners in the United States and Canada
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Love and Awareness
A Consciousness for the New Age
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Love or Morality?
Social Policy for the 21st Century
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Natural Order
Thesis, Antithesis and Synthesis in Human Evolution
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Normative Psychoanalysis
How the Oedipal Dogma Shapes Consumer Culture
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
The Deeper Yielding
Commentaries on Loving
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
The Life Authoring Manual
An Integrated Approach to Personal Growth
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
The Science of Orgonomy
A Study on Wilhelm Reich
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
From the Same Author | 421

The Science of Shamanism
Millenary Model for an Integrative Worldview
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Poetic Writings and Audio Books

Poetic Writings
Stories, Pamphlets, Poetry, Changing the Love Pattern, The Hero Cult, The Trial
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Mona Lisa Pamphlets (Audio Book)
Paraculture, Alkibiades, Princess Love
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

True Stories (Audio Book)
Short Stories of Six Children
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Yami (Audio Book)
Short Story in Twelve Parts
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Scholarly Articles

Alternative Medicine and Wellness Techniques
14 Pathways to Health
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Aquarius Age and Publishing
A New Paradigm Emerging
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Basics of Career Design
Opening Inner Space
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Basics of Divination
How Divination Can Facilitate Smart Decision-Making
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
422 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Basics of Feng Shui
An Old Energy Science
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Basics of Mythology
Some Leading Archetypes
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Basics of Potential Astrology
How Potential Astrology Can Help You Find the Work You Love
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Basics of the Science of Mind
The Twelve Branches of the Tree of Knowledge
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Krishnamurti, Vedanta and the Denial of Pleasure
A Philosopher Redefines Human Nature
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Permissive Education
A Summary
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Taoism and the I Ching
Understanding Nonaction and Right Action
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

The Inner Journey
Awakening Your Inner Artist
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

The Mythology of Narcissism
Pathology of the Consumer Age
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
From the Same Author | 423

French Publications

by Pierre F. Walter

Essais

Essais 1990-2010
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Écrits poétiques

Écrits poétiques
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Journal trilingue
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Livres Audio

Anissia
Histoire vraie
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Le jardin infâme
Un regard sur l’âme et son corps
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Une éducation amoureuse
Un regard sur l’enfant au naturel
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Potentiel et créativité
Au sujet du développement de soi
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
424 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Relations sans fusion
Au sujet du développement de l’autonomie
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

German Publications

by Pierre F. Walter

Audiobücher

Die Ödipale Kultur
Wege aus der Verstrickung
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Macht oder Ohnmacht
Erziehung zum Missbrauch
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Fusion und Individuation
Von der Fusion zum eigenen Selbst
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Kaleidoskop der Emotionen
Ein Leitfaden zur Selbstfühlung
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Wilhelm Reich und Orgonomie
Eine Einführung in Reichs Orgonforschung
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Monographien / Essays / Artikel

Essays 1990-2010
Zwanzig Jahre schriftstellerisches Engagement in den Bereichen Bewusstsein,
Friedensforschung, Musikologie, Orgonomie, Kinderschutz, Gewaltverhütung und
Persönlichkeitsentwicklung
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
From the Same Author | 425

Mehr als Kindersex
Historische, Ethische, Ästhetische, Psychologische und Rechtliche Aspekte der
Kindliebe
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Nationale Unmündigkeit
Abschied von der Heroenkultur
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Was ist Channeling?
Literaturüberblick und Zitate
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Poetische Schriften

Aphorismen, Gedichte, Balladen, Märchen
Gereimtes und Ungereimtes
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Drehbücher
David und Jonathan / David H. oder die Liebe zur Fotografie / Das Verfahren /
Kurzdrehbücher und Sketche
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Frühe Jahre
Autobiographie 1955-1985
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Kleine Texte
Gedanken, Notebook, Traktate
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Pamphlete und Übersetzungen
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Romane und Novelletten
Erfundenes und Gesungenes
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Traktate (Audio Buch)
Eine Sammlung von Gesängen
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
426 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Wahre Geschichten
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Textbücher Lebensberatung (Bewusstseinsführer)

Wege zur Selbstentfaltung
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Wege zum Weltfrieden
Newark: Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
From the Same Author | 427

Web Presence

Pierre F. Walter on the Web

Sites

http://authoryourlife.com

http://ipublica.com

http://ipublica.net

http://ipublica.org

http://ipublica.tv

Video Channels

http://youtube.com/user/ipublica

http://youtube.com/user/authoryourlife

http://vimeo.com/pierrefwalter/channels

http://ipublica.blip.tv/

http://authoryourlife.blip.tv/

http://emosexuality.blip.tv/

http://pierrefwalter.blip.tv/

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
SYNOPSIS
12 Guides-Audio-Video
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 429

GUIDE CONSCIOUSNESS

Guide 1, Sirius-C Media Galaxy, 2010

Video Presentations and Podcasts

The Idiot Guide to Consciousness
http://vimeo.com/channels/guide1
http://guide-consciousness.blip.tv

Video Description

In these videos, I am reading excerpts from this guide. You may also search in iTunes
under ‘Pierre F. Walter’, to find my corresponding free podcasts.

Introduction
‘What is Consciousness?’

What is Consciousness?
Patterns of Perception
Overview

Patterns of Perception, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/consciousness/patterns-of-perception/

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
430 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Chapter One
‘Krishnamurti’s Concept of Consciousness’

Introduction
The Way of Fear
The Content of Consciousness
Split Consciousness
The Individual and Collective Unconscious
The Role of Emotions
Emptying Consciousness of its Content?
Points to Ponder

A Psychological Revolution, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/consciousness/psychological-revolution/

Chapter Two
‘Eight Dynamic Patterns of Living’

Introduction
Eight Dynamic Patterns of Living

‣ Autonomy
‣ Ecstasy
‣ Energy
‣ Language
‣ Love
‣ Pleasure
‣ Self-Regulation
‣ Touch

The Autonomy Pattern
The Ecstasy Pattern
The Energy Pattern
The Language Pattern
The Love Pattern

‣ Culture and Pleasure
‣ Pleasure-Denial and Violence
‣ Compulsory Sex Morality
‣ Anthropological Evidence
‣ Love Osmosis

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 431

‣ Love versus Morality
‣ Rebuilding Trust

The Pleasure Pattern
The Self-Regulation Pattern
The Touch Pattern
Points to Ponder

Eight Dynamic Patterns of Living, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/consciousness/eight-dynamic-patterns-of-living/

Chapter Three

‘Consciousness and Shamanism’

Introduction
What is Ayahuasca?
An Ayahuasca Experience
Hypothesis
The Consciousness Theory

‣ 1) The Ayahuasca Preparation
‣ 2) The Lasting Trance
‣ 3) The Shamanic Treatments
‣ 4) Focus and Intent
‣ 5) The Strange Reception
‣ 6) The Hypnotic View
‣ 7) Hypnosis and Natural Healing
‣ 8) Medical Hypnosis

Summary
The Cognitive Experience

‣ Alien Noise and Pulsation
‣ The Five Depth Levels
‣ Calling Me in Touch
‣ Freeing from Conditioning
‣ Love, Life and Relationships

Literature Review
Points to Ponder

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
432 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Consciousness and Shamanism, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/consciousness/consciousness-and-shamanism/

Chapter Four

‘The Spiritual Laws of Matriarchy’

Introduction
The Lunar Bull
Historical Turn
Murder of the Goddess
The Murder Culture
The Spiritual Laws of Matriarchy
Bull and Serpent
Points to Ponder

The Lunar Bull, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/consciousness/the-lunar-bull/

Chapter Five

‘Processed Reality’

Introduction
Processing Reality
Pitfalls of Perception

‣ The Memory Matrix
‣ Processed Reality
‣ Self-Fulfilling Prophecies
‣ Unconscious Repetition Urges

Spiritual Pitfalls

‣ Churches
‣ Sects
‣ Gurus
‣ Saviors

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 433

Ideological Pitfalls
Emotional Pitfalls
The Myths of Worldwide Democracy

‣ The Myth of Child Protection
‣ The Myth of Civilization
‣ The Myth of Control
‣ The Myth of Culture
‣ The Myth of Education
‣ The Myth of Morality
‣ The Myth of Normalcy
‣ The Myth of Poverty
‣ The Myths of Religion
‣ The Myth of Science

Creating Reality
Points to Ponder

Processed Reality, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/consciousness/processed-reality/

Chapter Six

‘The Webolution’

The Fruit of Frustration
Self Publishing
Unity.com

‣ The Old Paradigm
‣ The New Paradigm
‣ Economy, Trade and World Peace

A Cultural Revolution
Points to Ponder

The Webolution, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/consciousness/the-webolution/

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
434 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Chapter Seven
‘A New Consciousness’

On Consciousness
On Love
On Power
On Science
On Health
On Emotions
On Peace
Points to Ponder

Notes on Consciousness, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/consciousness/notes-on-consciousness/

Work Sheets
General Awareness Level
Love Awareness Level
Power Awareness Level
Scientific Awareness Level
Health Awareness Level
Emotional Awareness Level
Peace Awareness Level

Bibliography
From the Same Author
Synopsis Guides-Audio-Video
Notes

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 435

GUIDE CREATIVITY & CAREER

Guide 2, Sirius-C Media Galaxy, 2010

Video Presentations and Podcasts

The Idiot Guide to Creativity and Career
http://vimeo.com/channels/guide2
http://guide-creativity.blip.tv

Video Description

In these videos, I am reading excerpts from this guide. You may also search in iTunes
under ‘Pierre F. Walter’, to find my corresponding free podcasts.

Introduction
‘What is Creativity?’

What is Creativity?
Overview

Chapter One

‘School vs. Learning’

Introduction
School vs. Learning
The Grammar School Nonsense
Holistic Learning
Learning and Career
Points to Ponder

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
436 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Chapter Two
‘Creative Learning and Realization’

What is Creativity?
How Creativity Manifests
Creativity and Democracy
Creativity and Individuality
The Creative Continuum
Mindmap Creativity
The Creative Ones
Points to Ponder

Potentiel et créativité, Livre Audio, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/fr/potentiel-et-creativite/

Chapter Three
‘Opening Inner Space’

Introduction
Classical Psychoanalysis
Transactional Analysis
Hypnotherapy
Bioenergetics
Shamanism
Divination
Sages
Spiritism and Channeling
Points to Ponder

Chapter Four
‘Who are You?’

Introduction
The Star Script

‣ Character and Talents
‣ Life Lessons
‣ Karmic Challenges
‣ Inner Maps

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 437

‣ The Intuitive Way
‣ Your Life’s Mission
‣ Your Child’s Vision
‣ Your Moon Nodes
‣ Your North Node Position

Your Soul’s Desire
Realizing Your Strong Points

‣ Character and Talents
‣ Life Lessons
‣ Karma Lessons

Points to Ponder

The Star Script, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/selfhelp/the-star-script/

Chapter Five

‘Author Your Life’

The Technique
The Personal Vision Statement (PVS)

‣ Global Vision
‣ Creative Realization
‣ Relations and Intimacy
‣ Fame and Merits

Your Global Vision
Creative Realization
Vision and Time
Relations and Intimacy
Fame and Merits
Revising Your Vision
Making a Wish List
Setting Your Goals
Points to Ponder

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
438 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Chapter Six
‘By Yourself About Yourself’

Introduction
You Got It
A First-Hand Life
The True Meaning of Education
How Consciousness Works
Points to Ponder

Chapter Seven

‘From Imitating to Originating’

Creator’s Essentials
Why Attitude Counts
Where New Ideas Originate From
How to Nurture a Creative Mind

‣ Write Your Story
‣ Practice Meditation
‣ Note Your Dreams
‣ The Adventure of Solitude

Points to Ponder

Chapter Eight
‘Your Way to Be Different’

Introduction
The Art to Be Different
Your Way to Be Different

‣ Task One: Roadmap for Distinction
‣ Task Two: Attentiveness
‣ Task Three: Just do it!
‣ Task Four: Mark Your Path

Points to Ponder

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 439

Chapter Nine
‘Ten Success Principles’

1st Principle: Be Yourself
2nd Principle: Respect Your Soul Values
3rd Principle: Fight Timidity
4th Principle: Handle Negativity
5th Principle: Handle People
6th Principle: Timing
7th Principle: Resource Management
8th Principle: Be Compassionate
9th Principle: Be Ecstatic
10th Principle: Live Your Love
Points to Ponder

Work Sheets
Beliefs
Worldview
General Approach to Life
Attitude
Usual Way of Acting
Telling Your Story
Writing Short Stories
Writing Action Stories

Bibliography
From the Same Author
Synopsis Guides-Audio Video
Notes

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
440 | The Idiot Guide to Science

GUIDE EMOTIONS

Guide 3, Sirius-C Media Galaxy, 2010

Video Presentations and Podcasts

The Idiot Guide to Emotions
http://vimeo.com/channels/guide3
http://guide-emotions.blip.tv

Video Description

In these videos, I am reading excerpts from this guide. You may also search in iTunes
under ‘Pierre F. Walter’, to find my corresponding free podcasts.

Introduction
‘What are Emotions?’

What are Emotions?
Overview

Chapter One

‘Science and Emotions’

The Myopic View
What Emotions Really Are
How Emotions Become Pathological
What Modern Scientists Say
Emotions and Schizophrenia
Points to Ponder

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 441

Chapter Two
‘Handling Emotional Flow’

Emotions are Functional
What is Emotional Flow?

‣ 1) Change (Flow)
‣ 2) Tao (Intelligence)
‣ 3) Yin & Yang (Duality)
‣ 4) The 5 Elements (Interactivity)
‣ 5) Harmony (Equilibrium)

The Kaleidoscope of Emotions

‣ Rage and Courage
‣ Mourning and Individuation
‣ Joy and Sorrow

Integrating Emotions
Points to Ponder

Emotional Flow, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/consciousness/emotional-flow/

Chapter Three
‘Healing Sadism’

What is Sadism?
The Two Faces of Sadism
The Sadism of Child Protection
The Sadism of Modern Science
Fake Heterosexuality
Oedipal Culture
The Cultural Child Sex Dogma
Rape vs. Loving Embrace
Addressing the Other Victim
A Possible New Social Policy
Points to Ponder

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
442 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Chapter Four
‘Emotions and Sexual Paraphilias’

A New Regard on Sexual Paraphilias
The Energy Nature of Sexual Paraphilias

‣ Carl-Gustav Jung (1875-1961)
‣ Paracelsus (1493-1541)
‣ Swedenborg (1688-1772)
‣ Mesmer (1734-1815)
‣ Reichenbach (1788-1869)
‣ Reich (1897-1957)
‣ Lakhovsky (1869-1942)
‣ Burr (1889-1973)
‣ Summary

The Huna Knowledge
Sex as an Emonic Expression
How Paraphilic Desire Turns Demonic
Sexual Paraphilias and Erotic Intelligence
Points to Ponder

Emonics, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/consciousness/emonics/

Chapter Five
‘Transforming the Demonic Affliction’

Healing the Luminous Body
Healing Through Shamanism and Hypnosis
Paracelsus’ Aura Healing
From Hermetics to Quantum Physics
Framework for Holistic Healing
Points to Ponder

Chapter Six

‘Six Steps to Change Your Emotional Reality’

Introduction
Facing Emotional Reality

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 443

Triggering Self-Awareness
Practicing Acceptance
Realizing Your Love
Facing Your Now
Making a Value Decision
Taking Action
Affirming Your Identity
Points to Ponder

Chapter Seven

‘Harnessing the Power of Emotional Identity’

Regaining Wholeness
Allowing Emotions
Developing Emotional Awareness
Developing Self-Vision
Becoming Flexible and Permissive
Points to Ponder

Postface
‘The Marriage of Science and Selfhelp’

Work Sheets
Practicing Acceptance
Realizing Your Love
Facing Your Now
Making a Value Decision
Taking Action
Affirming Your Emotional Identity
Allow Emotions
Develop Self-Vision
Become More Flexible and Permissive

Bibliography
From the Same Author
Synopsis Guides-Audio-Video
Notes

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
444 | The Idiot Guide to Science

GUIDE INTUITION

Guide 4, Sirius-C Media Galaxy, 2010

Video Presentations and Podcasts

The Idiot Guide to Intuition
http://vimeo.com/channels/guide4
http://guide-intuition.blip.tv

Video Description

In these videos, I am reading excerpts from this guide. You may also search in iTunes
under ‘Pierre F. Walter’, to find my corresponding free podcasts.

Introduction
‘Our Innate Intelligence’

Part One
‘Your Way to Innocence’

Introduction
Your Innocence
Children’s Innocence
Who are You?
Music’s Innocence
Simplicity’s Innocence
About Simplicity
Points to Ponder

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 445

Part Two
‘Awaken and Heal Your Inner Child’

Prelude-Maternity
Who is Who Guide
Personal Diary
Creativity Central
Workbook

‣ Introduction
‣ Inner Child Recovery
‣ Inner Child Healing
‣ Art Guide

Points to Ponder

Child Play, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/selfhelp/child-play/

Part Three
‘The Infamous Garden’

Introduction
The Unique Self

‣ First Advice
‣ Second Advice

The Secret and the Real
Body and Soul
Desire and Morality
Approaching the Divine?
Points to Ponder

Le Jardin infâme, Livre Audio, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/fr/le-jardin-infame/

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
446 | The Idiot Guide to Science

(The text of Part Three was first written in French, as an essay, and is
published within my French essays collection. This is why it was realized
as an audio book in French. I only recently translated it to English, for
inserting it in this guide)

Work Sheets
First Dialogue
Childhood Story
Childhood Power
Childhood Needs
Growing Beyond
Coping With Reality
Handling Stress

Bibliography
From the Same Author
Synopsis Guides-Audio-Video
Notes

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 447

GUIDE SERVANT-LEADERSHIP

Guide 5, Sirius-C Media Galaxy, 2010

Video Presentations and Podcasts

The Idiot Guide to Servant-Leadership
http://vimeo.com/channels/guide5
http://guide-leadership.blip.tv

Video Description

In these videos, I am reading excerpts from this guide. You may also search in iTunes
under ‘Pierre F. Walter’, to find my corresponding free podcasts.

Introduction

‘Why Training Leadership?’

What is Leadership?
Leadership and Persistence
Overview

Chapter One
‘The Six Jewels of the Servant Leader’

Introduction
The Six Jewels

‣ Step One: Building Vision
‣ Step Two: Empowerment
‣ Step Three: Servant Leadership
‣ Step Four: Response-Ability
‣ Step Five: Decide-Ability
‣ Step Six: Create-Ability

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
448 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Time and Peace

‣ Maximize Time
‣ No-Time Management
‣ Time and Peace
‣ Peace Management

The How-To of Correct Action

‣ What is Correct Action?
‣ The Zen Art of Management

Points to Ponder

Chapter Two
‘The Warrior of Peace’

Introduction
Sun Tzu’s Principles of Warfare

‣ Developing One’s Character
‣ Creating a Critical Strategic Advantage
‣ The Warrior Attitude

The Warrior Virtues

‣ Build and Train Your Inner Team
‣ Empower Your Inner Child
‣ Easy and Effective Communication
‣ Flexible Intelligence
‣ Leading With Purpose

Points to Ponder

Chapter Three

‘Right Action’

Introduction
Base Structure of the I Ching
Patterns of Change
Mastering Change
The I Ching and Morality
The I Ching and Emotions

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 449

The Reflection Pattern
The Karma Pattern
Action Patterns
The Three Phases of Action
Non-Action vs. Bold Action
Points to Ponder

The I Ching’s Perennial Pro-Life Code, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/consciousness/pro-life-code/

Chapter Four

‘The New Values’

The Value of Systemic Thinking
The Value of Individuality
The Value of Social Diversity
The Value of Permissiveness
The Value of Boundless Self-Expression
The Value of Global Cooperation
The Value of Self-Regulation

‣ The Old Paradigm
‣ The New Paradigm

The Value of Economic Sustainability
The Value of Political Transparence
The Value of Vision
Points to Ponder

Chapter Five
‘Handle Power’

Positive Self-Empowerment

‣ Step 1 - Acknowledge Your Power
‣ Step 2 - Stop Disempowering Others
‣ Step 3 - Make the New Pattern Work

Positive Self-Talk

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
450 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Creative Prayer
The Power of Intent
The Triad

‣ Intentions
‣ Affirmations
‣ Goals

Points to Ponder

Chapter Six

‘Handle Relationship’

From Dependence to Interdependence

‣ Dependence
‣ Independence
‣ Interdependence

Team Interaction and Direction

‣ What is Synergy?
‣ What is Createamity?
‣ Develop Createamity
‣ From Small to Large Teams
‣ Become a Team Interactor
‣ Become a Team Director

Effective Self-Management

‣ Roles and Goals
‣ Your Weekly Schedule

Real-Life Task
Solution for ‘Enhancing Createamity’
Solution for ‘Becoming a Team Interactor’
Solution for ‘Becoming a Team Director’
Solution of Sample Task
Points to Ponder

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 451

Chapter Seven
‘Build Vision’

What is Vision?
Your Personal Values
Your Personal Roles
Positive Characteristics
Weaknesses
Personal Vision Statement
My Personal Vision Statement
Points to Ponder

Chapter Eight
‘Build Win-Win’

Leverage Skills and Positive Attitude
Build Synergy
Build Empathy and Commitment
Develop Response-Ability
Points to Ponder

Chapter Nine

‘Lead Empowered Humans’

Leadership in a New Era
The New Human
Points to Ponder

Work Sheets
Power Impediments
Power Animals
Power Problem
Power Change
Power and Ideals
Power and Community

Bibliography
From the Same Author
Synopsis Guides-Audio-Video
Notes

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
452 | The Idiot Guide to Science

GUIDE LOVE

Guide 6, Sirius-C Media Galaxy, 2010

Video Presentations and Podcasts

The Idiot Guide to Love
http://vimeo.com/channels/guide6
http://guide-love.blip.tv

Video Description

In these videos, I am reading excerpts from this guide. You may also search in iTunes
under ‘Pierre F. Walter’, to find my corresponding free podcasts.

Introduction
‘The Tao of Love’

What is Love?
Love or Abuse?
Overview

Chapter One
‘Toward a Functional Understanding of Love’

The Cultural Confusion
The Cultural Fear of Erotic Novelty
Points to Ponder

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 453

Chapter Two
‘On the True Nature of Human Sexuality’

The Silent Taboo
The Myth of Pedophile Predator Sexuality
Points to Ponder

Chapter Three
‘The Abuse-Centered Culture’

Understanding Abuse as Accidented Love
Abuse is Cultural, Not Biological
Points to Ponder

Chapter Four

‘The Demonization of Adult-Child Erotic Love’

Child Protection is No Protection
Sex Offender
Points to Ponder

Chapter Five
‘The Commercial Exploitation of Abuse’

The Institutionalized Victim
The Hidden Swine
Street Monster

‣ The Morality Smear
‣ Deprivation
‣ Depravation
‣ The Rationality Trap
‣ A Cover-Up Myth

Points to Ponder

Chapter Six

‘The Patriarchal Love Bias’

The Goddess Within
Emotional Abuse

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
454 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Mind-Body Dilemma
Points to Ponder

Chapter Seven

‘The Truncated Account of Adult-Child Erotic Attraction’

Introduction
Ancient Patriarchy

‣ The Sumerian Tablets
‣ Child Marriage
‣ The Relativity of Morality
‣ The Roman Games
‣ Child Prostitution
‣ Boylove and Pederasty
‣ Phallic Aggression
‣ Conclusion

Christianity

‣ Church-Ordained Child Murder
‣ Child Protection?
‣ The Demonization of Intergenerational Love
‣ Conclusion

Victorian Era

‣ The Virgin Cult
‣ Child Prostitution

Modern Times

‣ The Sadism of Protection
‣ Not Sex, But Violence Causes Trauma
‣ Not Just Freaks Love Children Erotically
‣ Erotic Feelings for Children are Universal
‣ Child Pornography
‣ Physical Child Abuse
Conclusion

Points to Ponder

Minotaur Unveiled, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/consciousness/minotaur-unveiled/

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 455

Chapter Eight
‘Does Pedophile Love Equal Abuse?’

Child-Adult Sex vs. Child-Child Sex
Possible Etiologies of Pedophilia
Possible Etiologies of Child Rape
Pedoemotions are Universal
Aesthetic and Poetic Childlove
Affectionate vs. Sadistic Childlove
Does Pedophilia Equal Child Rape?
Free Choice Relations for Children?
Lover vs. Offender
Points to Ponder

Chapter Nine
‘Lovers or Abusers?’

What are Sexual Paraphilias?
Is Childlove ‘Sicko’ Behavior?
An Etiology of Boylove
An Etiology of Girllove
Childlove vs. Perversion
Points to Ponder

Chapter Ten

‘Is Pedophile Love a Sexual Perversion?’

Childlove and Sensuality
Childlove and Normalcy
Points to Ponder

Chapter Eleven
‘Free Love Choices for Children?’

Sharing a Secret
Childlove and Incest
Points to Ponder

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
456 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Chapter Twelve
‘Handling Pedophile Desire’

Accepting Your Childlove?
Coding Childlove
The Trap of Child Protection
The Trap of Morality
Points to Ponder

Work Sheets
Your Love Map
Love and Abuse
Pedophilia vs. Child Rape
Sexual Perversion
Children and Sex
Commercial Sexploitation
Patriarchal Love Bias
Predator Sexuality
Why are We Sexual?

Bibliography
From the Same Author
Synopsis Guides-Audio-Video
Notes

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 457

GUIDE SANITY

Guide 7, Sirius-C Media Galaxy, 2010

Video Presentations and Podcasts

The Idiot Guide to Sanity
http://vimeo.com/channels/guide7
http://guide-sanity.blip.tv

Video Description

In these videos, I am reading excerpts from this guide. You may also search in iTunes
under ‘Pierre F. Walter’, to find my corresponding free podcasts.

Introduction
‘Sane Child vs. Insane Culture’

The Child and Sanity
The Hairy Issues
Overview

Chapter One
‘The Challenge of Educational Sanity’

The Paradigm Shift To Child Protection
The Educational Challenge
The Uncoded Love
The Adult Society
Preventing Black Childsex Markets
Countering Emotional Abuse

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
458 | The Idiot Guide to Science

What are our Real Values?
Points to Ponder

Chapter Two

‘Sane Child and Trauma’

Children and War
Children and Sex
Children and Sanity
Points to Ponder

Chapter Three

‘The Oedipal Hero’

Introduction
The Complete Oedipus Story
A Teaching Tale?
The Oedipal Hero
Narcissus and Oedipus
The Postmodern Mix
Points to Ponder

Oedipal Hero, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/consciousness/oedipal-hero/

Chapter Four

‘The Hero Cult’

Poetic Interlude
The Mute Hero
The Porno Hero
The Stupid Hero
The Child Hero
The Football Hero
The Yin Hero
The Coffee Hero
The Murder Hero
The Admin Hero

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 459

The Love Hero
Points to Ponder

The Hero Culture, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/consciousness/the-hero-culture/

Chapter Five

‘The Pleasure Continuum’

The Pleasure Principle
From Pleasure to Violence
Pleasure and Intelligence
The Pleasure Continuum
Points to Ponder

Chapter Six
‘Outlining a Love Education’

Introduction
The Physical Child
The Physical Educator
Awakening the Child’s Enthusiasm
Body, Mind and Emotions
The Role of Music in Education
Privacy and Group Life
What is Useful, What is Not
The Child as a Mirror
Taming the Wild Beast?
Inner Silence and the Mind
Love Education or Sex Education?
Necessary Knowledge
Some Notes on Positive Education
Points to Ponder

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
460 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Sane Child vs. Insane Society, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/consciousness/sane-child-vs-insane-society/

Une Éducation amoureuse, Livre Audio, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/fr/une-education-amoureuse/

Chapter Seven
‘The Quest for Meaning’

Education of the Heart
Do Material Values Conflict with Spirituality?
The Meaning of Spontaneity
Sexual Freedom and Beyond
Points to Ponder

Postface
‘5 Arguments for Paradigm Change’

(1) Education Needs to Be Individualized
(2) Education Needs to be Quality-Focused
(3) Education Needs to Foster Intelligence, not Knowledge
(4) Education Needs to Be Holistic
(5) Education Needs to Be Private and Competitive

Work Sheets
Educational Sanity
Child Trauma Research
The Oedipal Hero
Your Childhood Experience
Children and Sex
Commercial Sexploitation
Patriarchal Love Bias
Predator Sexuality
Why are We Sexual?
Why are We Spiritual?

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 461

Bibliography
From the Same Author
Synopsis Guides-Audio-Video
Notes

GUIDE SCIENCE

Guide 8, Sirius-C Media Galaxy, 2010

Video Presentations and Podcasts

The Idiot Guide to Science
http://vimeo.com/channels/guide8
http://guide-science.blip.tv

Video Description

In these videos, I am reading excerpts from this guide. You may also search in iTunes
under ‘Pierre F. Walter’, to find my corresponding free podcasts.

Introduction
‘Real Science vs. Fake Science’

Science and Scientists
Science Genius and Normalcy
Overview

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
462 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Chapter One
‘The Secret Science’

Introduction
The Heretic Knowledge Tradition

‣ Carl-Gustav Jung (1875-1961)
‣ Paracelsus (1493-1541)
‣ Swedenborg (1688-1772)
‣ Mesmer (1734-1815)
‣ Reichenbach (1788-1869)
‣ Reich (1897-1957)
‣ Lakhovsky (1869-1942)
‣ Burr (1889-1973)

The Secret Science
Points to Ponder

Chapter Two

‘Reich’s Greatest Discoveries’

Acknowledgments
Introduction
The Nature of Orgone
Reich’s Pioneering Work

‣ References
‣ Essential Discoveries
‣ Defamed yet Corroborated
‣ A Scientific Genius
‣ The Root Cause of Violence
‣ Advocacy for Child Sexual Rights
Implications
Points to Ponder

Reich’s Greatest Discoveries, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/consciousness/reichs-greatest-discoveries/

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 463

Chapter Three
‘Orgonomy and Schizophrenia’

Introduction
The Energy Code
The Schizophrenic Split
Points to Ponder

Orgonomy and Schizophrenia, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/consciousness/orgonomy-and-schizophrenia/

Chapter Four
‘Fritjof Capra’s Essential Contributions to Holistic Science’

Introduction
The Pioneer
The Systems Thinker
The Pragmatist
Points to Ponder

Chapter Five
‘Toward a Unified Cosmic and Human Energy Field’

A New Old Science
The Hado Concept
Insights of Vibrational Medicine
The Human Energy Field
Morphic Resonance and Cell Vibration

‣ George Lakhovsky and Cell Resonance
‣ Ervin Laszlo and the Akashic Field

The Coherence Model
The Zero-Point Field
The Holographic Model

‣ Part One - A Remarkable New View of Reality
‣ Part Two - Mind and Body
‣ Part Three - Space and Time

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
464 | The Idiot Guide to Science

The Enigma of Energy
Points to Ponder

Postface

‘The New Science’

Work Sheets
Real Science vs. Fake Science
The Hermetic Science Tradition
The Science of Huna
Reich’s Greatest Discoveries
Orgonomy and Schizophrenia
Fritjof Capra’s Contribution to Holistic Science
Feng Shui
Holistic and Systemic Science
The Science of Emonics
The Science of the Future

Bibliography
From the Same Author
Synopsis Guides-Audio-Video
Notes

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 465

GUIDE SOUL POWER

Guide 9, Sirius-C Media Galaxy, 2010

Video Presentations and Podcasts

The Idiot Guide to Soul Power
http://vimeo.com/channels/guide9
http://guide-soulpower.blip.tv

Video Description

In these videos, I am reading excerpts from this guide. You may also search in iTunes
under ‘Pierre F. Walter’, to find my corresponding free podcasts.

Introduction
‘A Functional Regard Upon Soul’

No Interference with Religion
Overview

Chapter One

‘What is Soul?’

What Means Soul?
What an Expert Says
Points to Ponder

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
466 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Chapter Two
‘The Soul Quest’

Introduction
What is Prayer?

‣ No Belief, But Faith
‣ Not Linear, but Cyclic Thinking
‣ No God Concept
‣ No Self-Suggestion, No Hypnosis

Learn the Technique

‣ Relax and Affirm
‣ Build a Positive Attitude
‣ Forgive and Choose
‣ Keep it Short
‣ Create Your Own Reality
‣ Change Your Inner Program
‣ Be More Creative
‣ Relax Properly
‣ Become Spontaneous

Practice Creative Prayer
Activate Self-Healing
Build Self-Confidence
Create Inner Peace
Points to Ponder

Creative Prayer, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/selfhelp/creative-prayer/

Chapter Three

‘Soul Power’

What is Soul Power?
Soul Reality and Autonomy
Freeing Your Minotaur
What is Soul Reality?
Soul Development

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 467

‣ Garbage Removal
‣ Defining Your Values

Soul Values are Creative

‣ What are Soul Values?
‣ Soul Values vs. Social Values
‣ Patterns of Living
‣ Walking Your Talk
‣ Soul Values and Jazz Ballads
‣ Soul Marginality

Points to Ponder

Soul Jazz, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/selfhelp/soul-jazz/

Chapter Four
‘Power or Depression?’

Introduction

‣ Repression and Depression
‣ Trained to Be a Dummy Partner
‣ Trained to Be a Dummy Consumer
‣ Clone Your Parents
‣ Fake Heterosexuality vs. Manifest Heterosexuality
‣ The Logic of ‘Oedipal Rape’
‣ Stuck in the Oedipal Trap
‣ Rape-Rage-Rap
‣ Love vs. Depression
‣ The Power of Love

Why Depression?
The Magic Spells

‣ Be Ideal!
‣ Be Small and Helpless!
‣ Ignore Who You Are!
‣ The Co-Dependent Bondage
‣ A Problem of Lacking Boundaries
‣ Love is not Bondage

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
468 | The Idiot Guide to Science

The Healing Power of Soul Power
Healing Co-Dependence
The Illusion of Collective Fusion
Points to Ponder

Power or Depression?, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/consciousness/power-or-depression/

Chapter Five
‘The Autonomy Quest’

Introduction
What is Autonomy?
The Ego Matter
The Beauty of Difference
Fusion and Individuation
Leaving Paradise
The Affective Confusion
Fusion and Autonomy
Fusion and Love
Identity and Wholeness
About Inner Peace
Realizing Soul Power
Soul Power and Conditioning
The Power Quest
Inside-Out Power
The Power Taboo
Points to Ponder

Chapter Six
‘Communicating Soul Values’

Introduction
Inner and Out Communication
The RICCA Scheme

‣ Introduction
‣ RICCA

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 469

‣ Holistic Communication

Summary
Points to Ponder

Chapter Seven
‘The Power Traps’

A Common Etiology
Dealing With Addiction
Why Was I Never Addicted?
Healing Addiction

‣ Mind
‣ Body
‣ Emotions
‣ Spirit

Dealing With Sadism

‣ Flow
‣ Intelligence
‣ Duality
‣ Interactivity
‣ Equilibrium

Dealing With Abuse
Acceptance
Realizing Your Love
Facing Your Now
Making a Value Decision
Taking Action
Affirming Your Identity
Points to Ponder

The Drug Trap, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/selfhelp/the-drug-trap/

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
470 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Chapter Eight
‘The Art of Selling Yourself’

Introduction
The Inborn Talent
Qualities and Styles
The Do Mindset
Grasping Opportunities
Points to Ponder

Work Sheets
Your Autonomy Gap
Soul Power and Secondary Powers
Your Soul Values
Changing Soul Values
Your Childhood
Your Child Power
Your Child Needs
Direct Knowledge-Wisdom
Your Cultural Garbage-Knowledge
Your Emotional Reality
Your Soul Mythology
Your Hidden Dialogue
Your Group Experience

Bibliography
From the Same Author
Synopsis Guides-Audio-Video
Notes

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 471

GUIDE WORLD PEACE

Guide 10, Sirius-C Media Galaxy, 2010

Video Presentations and Podcasts

The Idiot Guide to World Peace
http://vimeo.com/channels/guide10
http://guide-worldpeace.blip.tv

Video Description

In these videos, I am reading excerpts from this guide. You may also search in iTunes
under ‘Pierre F. Walter’, to find my corresponding free podcasts.

Introduction
‘The Aquarius Age and World Peace’

Aquarius Age v. Pisces Age
The Aquarius Network Economy
The Empowered New Age Citizen
Overview

The Aquarius Age, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/consciousness/the-aquarius-age/

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
472 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Chapter One
‘The United States of Europe, Utopia or Future Reality?’

The Early Idea of World Government
The Early Plans for ‘Eternal Peace’
Abbé de Saint-Pierre
Jean-Jacques Rousseau
Immanuel Kant
Saint-Simon
Coudenhove-Kalergi
Integration vs. Constitution

‣ The Integrational Model
‣ The Constitutional Model

A European Constitution?
Points to Ponder

Chapter Two
‘The Restriction of National Sovereignty’

State Trading and Sovereignty
The Allocation of the Burden of Proof
Immunity from Jurisdiction
Immunity from Execution
The Signal Function of Restricted Sovereignty
Points to Ponder

Chapter Three

‘The Impossible Human?’

Reforming the ‘Bad’ Citizen
Violence Begins Inside
Love and Morality
The Value of Permissiveness
Pleasure Defeats Violence
Breaking the Vicious Circle
Points to Ponder

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 473

Love and Morality, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/consciousness/love-and-morality/

Chapter Four

‘The Possible Human’

The Tactile Imperative
The Birth of Functional Thinking
The Importance of Sensuality
Social Policy Considerations
Quest for a Distinction
Points to Ponder

Chapter Five
‘From Protecting Children to Serving Children’

For the Child’s Best?
The Turndown of International Adoption
Child Play vs. Morality
The Love Continuum
Points to Ponder

Chapter Six
‘The Legal Split in Child Protection’

Love or Laws?
When Law Punishes Life
Statutory Rape
Child Molestation and Abuse
Law Reform
Love Reform

Love or Laws?, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/consciousness/love-or-laws/

The Legal Split in Child Protection
Overcoming the Split

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
474 | The Idiot Guide to Science

The Great Sinner
Draft Statute on Child Protection

‣ Contents
‣ §1 Preliminaries
‣ §2 Competencies of Consultants
‣ §3 Measures taken by Consultants
‣ §4 Definitions
‣ §5 Violence against Children
‣ §6 Consent
‣ §7 Degree of Violence and Burden of Proof
‣ §8 Family and Educational Relations

Points to Ponder

The Legal Split in Child Protection, Audio Book, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/en/consciousness/the-legal-split/

Chapter Seven
‘Asian Sensuality Demonized’

Introduction
A Millenary Sensuality Traditions Torn Down
A Rhetoric that Veils the Essential
Your Child is Sexual?
Fear and Terror
Morality taken Serious
The Political Impact
The Political Consequences
Points to Ponder

Postface

‘A New Reality’

Work Sheets
The Aquarius Age
World Government
The Impossible vs. The Possible Human
Morality vs. Moralism
Child Protection

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 475

The Legal Split in Child Protection
Asian Sensuality Demonized
A New Reality

Bibliography
From the Same Author
Synopsis Guides-Audio-Video
Notes

WEGE ZUR SELBSTENTFALTUNG

Guide 11, Sirius-C Media Galaxy, 2010

Danksagungen
Einleitung

‘Die Pandorabox’

Erste Etappe
‘Autonomie’

Einleitung
Die Affektive Konfusion
Fusion oder Liebe?
Integration und Ganzheit
Über inneren Frieden
Was ist Autonomie?
Kritischer Rückblick

Fusion und Individuation, Audiobuch, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/de/fusion-und-individuation/

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
476 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Relations sans fusion, Livre Audio, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/fr/relations-sans-fusion/

Zweite Etappe

‘Eigenmacht’

Die grosse Konfusion
Zucht zur Ohnmacht

‣ Bleibe klein und hilflos!
‣ Bleibe unklar wer du bist!

Die Heilmacht der Eigenmacht
Die Illusion kollektiver Fusion
Der Weg individueller Befreiung
Kritischer Rückblick

Macht oder Ohnmacht, Audiobuch, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/de/macht-oder-ohnmacht/

Dritte Etappe

‘Emotionen’

Die Gesundheit der Wut
Der Sinn der Trauer
Der Weg der Freude
Innere Kraft und Selbstsicherheit
Positive Affirmationen
Integration der Emotionen
Kritischer Rückblick

Das Kaleidoskop der Emotionen, Audiobuch, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/de/kaleidoskop-der-emotionen/

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 477

Vierte Etappe
‘Inneres Kind’

Einleitung
Die Stimme des Kindes

‣ Das innere Kind
‣ Die inneren Eltern
‣ Der innere Erwachsene

Das Kind will Gehör
Verinnerlichte Kindheit

‣ 1. Symbiotische Phase
‣ 2. Öffnungsphase
‣ 3. Abkoppelungsphase
‣ 4. Sozialisierungsphase
‣ 5. Adoleszenz

Aus der Verstrickung
Multidimensionalität
Eine neue Terminologie?
Kritischer Rückblick

Fünfte Etappe
‘Kreativität’

Eine ungewöhnliche Geschichte
Die Geschichte
Kritischer Rückblick

Sechste Etappe

‘Positivität’

Einleitung
Am Anfang war das Programm
Warum Positive Affirmationen Heilen
Glaube ist Selbstvertrauen
Integration Negativer Emotionen
Kritischer Rückblick

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
478 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Siebte Etappe
‘Selbstbewusstsein’

Einleitung
Selbstachtung
Selbstbewusstsein
Selbstsicherheit
Selbstliebe
Selbstverwirklichung
Ichverwirklichung?
Das Wesen des Selbst
Kein Widerspruch zur Psychiatrie
Kritischer Rückblick

Achte Etappe
‘Weisheit’

Einleitung
Grosse Stiche im Wams, Zeus und Zauberei
Eine Bauersfrau als Gegenpol und Päpstin
Siebene auf einen Streich und eine Kaiserin
Die Welt, ein Kaiser und ein alter Käse
Kampf mit dem Riesen, Sex und Papst
Ein Schlosshof, Beifall und tiefer Schlaf
Riesen-Wettbewerb um eine Königstochter
Spielerischer Sieg über ein Einhorn
Ein wildes Schwein kommt in die Kirche
Rückbesinnung auf die Quellen
Nachtrag
Kritischer Rückblick

Trainingsbereich

‘Die Arbeit am Selbst’

Meine Bedingungslose Entscheidung
Meine Bedürfnisse
Mein Erwartungen
Meine einzigartigen Begabungen
Was ich bei anderen bewundere

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 479

Wie ich auftreten möchte
Den Bammel loswerden
Partnersuche
Jobsuche – oder mehr?

Bibliographie
Vom Selben Autor
Synopsis Bewusstseinsführer – Audio – Video
Anmerkungen

WEGE ZUM WELTFRIEDEN

Guide 12, Sirius-C Media Galaxy, 2010

Vorwort
‘Mord an der Liebe’

Einleitung

‘Fakten sind auf dem Tisch’

Der K(r)ampf gegen die Wahrheit
Konditionierung auf Gewalt
Die Negative Spirale Umkehren
Überblick

Erstes Kapitel

‘Ursachen der Gewalt’

Die Friedvollen Trobriander
Freuds Antwort auf Trobriand
Hautkontakt ist Gewaltprävention
Folgen des Lustprinzips
Moralismus in der Politik

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
480 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Charakterpanzer und Faschismus
Kritischer Rückblick

Zweites Kapitel

‘Wege zum Frieden’

Alternative Erziehungsmodelle

‣ Summerhill
‣ Die Maison Verte
Mehr Lust heisst weniger Gewalt
Das Partnerschaftsmodell
Von der Scheinkultur zur wahren Kultur
Lust und Kultur
Narziss und Ödipus
Die Orest Saga
Kritischer Rückblick

Die Ödipale Kultur, Audiobuch, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/de/die-oedipale-kultur/

Drittes Kapitel

‘Das Modell Europa als Weltfriedenskonzept?’

Einleitung
Die Europäischen Verfassungspläne

‣ Abbé de Saint-Pierre
‣ Jean-Jacques Rousseau
‣ Immanuel Kant
‣ Saint-Simon
‣ Paneuropa und die Widerstandsbewegungen
‣ Zwischenergebnis

Integrationsmodell und Konstitutionsmodell

‣ Das Integrationsmodell
‣ Das Konstitutionsmodell

Die Modellfunktion Europas
Kritischer Rückblick

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 481

Viertes Kapitel
‘Die Webolution’

Frust bringt Lust
Self-Publishing
Unity.com

‣ Das alte Paradigma
‣ Das Neue Paradigma
‣ Wirtschaft, Handel und Weltfrieden
‣ Bereich Schule und Erziehung
‣ Die politische Ebene

Kritischer Rückblick

Fünftes Kapitel

‘Grundlagen einer neuen Astrologie’

Astrologie und Bewusstsein

‣ Die Signalfunktion Mundialer Astrologie
‣ Astrologie als Wissenschaft von der Selbstkenntnis
‣ Astrologie und Kreatives Gebet
‣ Eine Methode der Selbsterfahrung

Integration von Energien
Eine neue Astrologie
Kritischer Rückblick

Sechstes Kapitel

‘Die eigene Realität leben’

Unbequeme Fragen
Die Antwort
Die Arbeitsmethode
Kritischer Rückblick

Siebtes Kapitel

‘Zur Lehre Krishnamurtis’

Psychologische Angst
Zum Bewusstseinsinhalt
Bewusster und unbewusster Bewusstseinsinhalt

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
482 | The Idiot Guide to Science

Individuelles und Kollektives Unbewusstes
Die Rolle der Emotionen
Änderung des Bewusstseins
Kritischer Rückblick

Achtes Kapitel
‘Der Weg der Mitte oder ‘Gibt es rechtes Handeln?’

Dialog mit dem Meister
Der Mittlere Weg
Die Grundstruktur des I Ging
Wandlungsmuster
Den Wandel Meistern
Das I Ging und die Moral
Verlangen integrieren
Das I Ging und Emotionen
Das I Ging und Erziehung
Das Reflexmuster
Das Karmamuster
Aktionsmuster
Die drei Aktionsphasen
Nichthandeln vs. Massivem Handeln
Kritischer Rückblick

Neuntes Kapitel

‘Bewusstsein und Schutzdenken’

Notwendigkeit eines Paradigmenwechsels

‣ Was ist ein Paradigma?
‣ Die Gefahr von Schutzdenken
‣ Sünder Kind
‣ Kinderschutz ist Konsumnutz
‣ Freier Kindersex ist keine Utopie
‣ Schutz, Sklaverei und Manipulation

Kritischer Rückblick

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Synopsis Guides Audio-Video | 483

Zehntes Kapitel
‘Lebenshilfe zum Frieden’

Einleitung
Paradigmenwechsel in der Sexualität
Lust und Bisexualität
Taktile Sensitivität
Selbstregulierung

‣ Einige Ratschläge
‣ Spezifische Ratschläge

Kritischer Rückblick

Die ödipale Kultur, Audiobuch, 2010

http://ipublica.com/audio/de/die-oedipale-kultur/

Trainingsbereich
‘Die Arbeit am Selbst’

Meine Bedingungslose Entscheidung
Meine Bedürfnisse
Meine Erwartungen
Mein Problem mit Gewalt
Mein Wahrnehmungsvermögen für Gewalt
Die Negative Spirale Umdrehen 1/3
Die Negative Spirale Umdrehen 2/3
Die Negative Spirale Umdrehen 3/3
Mein Weltfriedenskonzept

Bibliographie
Vom Selben Autor
Synopsis Bewusstseinsführer-Audio-Video
Anmerkungen

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
NOTES
Annotations
Notes | 485

1 See Pierre F. Walter, The Idiot Guide to Sanity, Awareness Guide (2010).
2 See Pierre F. Walter, Energy Science and Vibrational Healing, Monograph (2010).
3 See Pierre F. Walter, Natural Order, Monograph (2010).
4 Id.
5 Id.
6 See Pierre F. Walter, Do You Love Einstein?, Monograph (2010).
7 Id.
8 Id.
9 Id.
10 Id.
11 Fritjof Capra, in several of his books, writes quite eloquently about Reich and his
achievements, and he especially notes this point, and acknowledges the pioneering role
that Reich played for our modern understanding of science and social sciences being two
parts of one functional whole.
12 See Pierre F. Walter, Natural Order, Monograph (2010).
13See, for example, Rupert Sheldrake, A New Science of Life: The Hypothesis of Morphic Reso-
nance (1995). See also, Pierre F. Walter, Rupert Sheldrake and a New Science of Life, Book Review
(2010).
14 See Pierre F. Walter, Fritjof Capra and the Systems View of Life, Great Minds Series (2010).
15 Id.
16 Id.
17 See Pierre F. Walter, The Idiot Guide to Emotions, Awareness Guide (2010).
18 See Pierre F. Walter, Natural Order, Monograph (2010).
19 Id.
20 Id.
21 See Pierre F. Walter, Natural Order, Monograph (2010).
22 See Pierre F. Walter, Joseph Campbell and the Lunar Bull, Great Minds Series (2010).
23 See Pierre F. Walter, Natural Order, Monograph (2010).

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
486 | The Idiot Guide to Science

24 See, for example, Shafica Karagulla, The Chakras (1989). See also the important new
science sampler A New Worldview (1996), with important contributions by a number of
leading-edge scientists.
25 See Pierre F. Walter, Natural Order, Monograph (2010).
26 Id., Chapter Three, The Twelve Branches of the Tree of Knowledge.
27 Id., Chapter Three, Toward a Science of Life.
28 See Lynne McTaggart, The Field (2002).
29 Carl-Gustav Jung, Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious (1959), 358-407, at 360.
30 Id., p. 397.
31 See Fritjof Capra, The Web of Life (1996/1997).
32 Carl-Gustav Jung, On the Nature of the Psyche (1959), 47-122, at 130-132.
33 It., p. 132.
34 Id.
35 See Pierre F. Walter, Alternative Medicine and Wellness Techniques, Scholarly Article (2010).
36See, for example, Richard Gerber, A Practical Guide to Vibrational Medicine (2001) and
Donna Eden, Energy Medicine (1999). See also Pierre F. Walter, Richard Gerber and Vibrational
Medicine, Book Review (2010) and Donna Eden and Energy Medicine, Book Reviews (2010).
37See, for example, Wilhelm Reich, The Function of the Orgasm (1942), The Cancer Biopathy
(1973), The Mass Psychology of Fascism (1933), Selected Writings (1973), Children of the Future
(1950), Record of a Friendship (1981), Myron Sharaf, Fury on Earth (1983).
38 See, for example, David K. Tansley, Chakras, Rays and Radionics (1984).
39 Masaru Emoto, The Secret Life of Water (2005), p. 139.
40 Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces (1973/1999), pp. 257-258.
41 Max Long, The Secret Science at Work (1995), p. 1.
42 Joseph Campbell, The Power of Myth (1988), p. 18.
43 Max Long, The Secret Science at Work (1953/1995), p. 10.
44 Id.
45 Id., p. 11.
46 Dr. Edmond Bordeaux-Szekely, Gospel of the Essenes (1988).

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Notes | 487

47See Pierre F. Walter, Natural Order, Monograph (2010) and Do You Love Einstein?, Monograph
(2010).
48 Sha is probably equivalent to Wilhelm Reich’s notion of Deadly Orgone (DOR).
49 Masaru Emoto, The Secret Life of Water (2005), pp. 33-35.
50 Id., p. 30.
51 Id., p. 38.
52 Id., p. 50.
53 Id.
54 Id., p. 57.
55 Id.
56 Id., p. 58.
57 Id., p. 59.
58 Id., p. 61.
59 Id.
60 Id., p. 62.
61 Id.
62 Id., p. 79.
63 Id., pp. 79-80.
64 Id., p. 91.
65 Walter Y. Evans-Wentz, The Fairy Faith in Celtic Countries (1911/2002), p. 33, note 1.
66 Ong Hean-Tatt, Amazing Scientific Basis of Feng Shui (1977).
67 Joseph Campbell, The Power of Myth (1988), p. 259.
68 See Pierre F. Walter, The Idiot Guide to Consciousness, Awareness Guide (2010), Chapter
Three, The Science of Shamanism, Monograph (2010) as well as Consciousness and Shamanism,
Audio Book (2010).

Professor Dr. Bernd Senf is an author, economist and bioenergy researcher from Berlin
69

University, Germany. Bernd Senf ’s Web Presence is www.berndsenf.de.

70 See, for example, Ola Raknes, Wilhelm Reich and Orgonomy (1971).

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
488 | The Idiot Guide to Science

71 See, for example, Dr Gérard Encausse (Papus), Traité de Magique Pratique (1989), pp. 69
ff. (La force nerveuse).
72 See Erman/Ranke, Ägypten und Ägyptisches Leben im Altertum (1981), p. 345.
73 See, for example, Max Freedom Long, The Secret Science at Work (1995), and Growing Into
Light (1955), as well as Erika Nau, Self-Awareness Through Huna (1981).
74 See Pierre F. Walter, Do You Love Einstein?, Monograph (2010).
75 Id.
76 See, from the abundant literature about this major science controversy of our times
only the revealing article of James DeMeo, Dayton Miller’s Ether-Drift Experiments: A Fresh
Look, in: James DeMeo (Ed.), Heretic’s Notebook: Emotions, Ether-Drift and Cosmic Life Energy,
Pulse of the Planet, Issue 5 (Spring 2002), Oregon: Orgone Biophysical Research Labora-
tory, Inc., 2002, 114-130, with further references.
77See, for example, Ervin Laszlo, Science and the Akashic Field (2004) and Ken Wilber, Sex,
Ecology, Spirituality (2000).
78 Ken Wilber, Sex, Ecology, Spirituality (2000), p. 504.
79 Bernd Senf reports in his enlightening study Die Wiederentdeckung des Lebendigen (2003),
pp. 239-243, about the photography of a German bioenergy researcher, Dieter Knapp,
that displays the full luminous range of the aura of homeopathic remedies and of drops
of the human blood. According to Senf, Knapp’s color plate method is different from
Kirlian’s aura photography because it allows to display orgonotic fields of much lesser
size.

Arthur Hahn, A Review of the Theories, Dating from the 17th Century, on the Origins of Life,
80

Maine: Orgone Institute Press (without publishing date).
81The integrative, holistic and ecological science paradigm and systems view of the living
has best been summarized and explicated by Fritjof Capra, in his books The Tao of Physics
(1975/2000), The Turning Point (1982/1987), The Web of Life (1996/1997) and The Hidden
Connections (2002), as well as by David Bohm’s Wholeness and the Implicate Order (2002) or
Michael Talbot’s The Holographic Universe (1992).
82 See, for example, Ong Hean-Tatt, Amazing Scientific Basis of Feng Shui (1997).
83 Wilhelm Reich, The Bioelectrical Investigation of Sexuality and Anxiety (1935).
84I owe this insight to Bernd Senf, author and bioenergy researcher in Berlin, Germany,
and Mary Boyd Higgins, Director of the Wilhelm Reich Museum and Trustee of the
Wilhelm Reich Infant Trust, Rangeley, Maine, USA.
85 Fritjof Capra, The Turning Point (1982/1987), p. 377.
86 Id., p. 57.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Notes | 489

87The correspondence is documented as The Einstein Affair: History of the Discovery of the Life
Energy Documentary Volume A-XI-E Wilhelm Reich, Biographical Material, Orgone Institute
Press, 1953.
88 What Reich touched in his patients were their armored bodies, hardened muscles and
distorted postures whereas in classical psychoanalysis the patient’s body was taboo for the
therapist and not even within sight of the doctor during the sessions (the classical position
requiring that there be no touch and no eye contact between patient and psychoanalyst).
89 Krishnamurti once said: ‘It is no measure of health to be well adjusted to a profoundly
sick society.’
90 ‘Die Kultur geht vor!’
91 See Pierre F. Walter, Natural Order, Monograph (2010) and The Idiot Guide to Sanity, Aware-
ness Guide (2010).
92 Reich was for a certain time active member of the KPD, the German Communist
Party.
93 See also Pierre F. Walter, The Idiot Guide to Consciousness, Awareness Guide (2010), Chapter
2 and The Eight Dynamic Patterns of Living, Audio Book (2009). Self-Regulation is the 7th Pat-
tern.
94 Wilhelm Reich, The Schizophrenic Split (1945).
95Wilhelm Reich, The Function of the Orgasm 2 (The Cancer Biopathy)(1948) and The Leukemia
Problem (1951).
96What happens is that through the stimulation of the protoplasm which, during orgasm,
gets for a short while into a kind of rhythmic pulsation, the plasma is charged with vital
energy, see Wilhelm Reich, Function of the Orgasm (The Orgone Vol. 1)(1942).
97 See Carl Kiesewetter, Franz Anton Mesmer’s Leben und Lehre (1893), Justinus Kerner, F.A.
Mesmer aus Schwaben (1856); Rudolf Tischner, F.A. Mesmer (1928), Stefan Zweig, Die Heilung
durch den Geist (1931), Maria M. Tatar, Spellbound: Studies on Mesmerism and Literature
(1978); Franklin Rausky, Mesmer ou la révolution thérapeutique (1977); Franz Anton Mesmer und
die Geschichte des Mesmerismus (1985).
98 See Alexander Lowen, Love and Orgasm (1965), Bioenergetics (1975), Pleasure (1970), Narcis-
sism (1983), Fear of Life (2003). It is interesting to see that Dr. Lowen never encountered
the hate reactions Reich was struggling with all throughout his life while he basically said
and did the same things; upon the frequently asked question, why this was so, Lowen used
to reply: ‘Wilhelm Reich had personal problems … ‘.
99 See, for example, Erich Fromm, The Anatomy of Human Destructiveness (1992), Escape from
Freedom (1994), To Have or To Be (1996), The Art of Loving (2000).
100 See, for example, J. Krishnamurti, Freedom From The Known (1969), The First and Last
Freedom (1975), Education and the Significance of Life (1978).

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
490 | The Idiot Guide to Science

101 Krishnamurti went as far as declaring that he himself never had any sexual feelings.
While he recognized the sexuality of the child and declared his educational approach to
be non-judgmental as to children’s emotional and sexual lives, de facto, as I know from
meetings with several teachers from Krishnamurti Schools in England and India, this
liberal approach is not practiced in Krishnamurti Schools for reasons of political correct-
ness.
102 This part of Reich’s research and his insights about the collective fear of body pleasure
in our culture has been fully corroborated, many years later, by Alexander Lowen, in his
last book, Fear of Life (2003).
103 Wilhelm Reich, Function of the Orgasm (1942), p. 7.
104 Id., pp. 154-155.
105Id., p. 7. Interestingly enough, the principle of self-regulation is equally the founding
principle of the free market since this principle is valid not only biologically, but also in
the social and commercial arenas. Furthermore, it can be said to be a character trait of
every free and democratic human society.
106See, for example, the contributions of Carolyne Myss and Barbara Ann Brennan in
Russell DiCarlo, A New Worldview: Conversations at the Leading Edge (1996).
107 Wilhelm Reich, The Function of the Orgasm (1942), p. 223.
108 Alexander S. Neill, Summerhill (1960). See also Reich’s Early Writings, Vol. 1 (1920-
1925), Vol. 2 (1927), and Genitality in the Theory and Therapy of Neurosis (1980). Generally
regarding the sexuality of children, see: Susanne Cho, Kindheit und Sexualität im Wandel der
Kulturgeschichte (1983), Larry L. & Joan M. Constantine, Treasures of the Island (1976) and
Where are the Kids? (1977).
109 Wilhelm Reich, The Function of the Orgasm (1942), p. 159.
110 Wilhelm Reich, The Mass Psychology of Fascism (1933).
111 Id., p. 245, with further references.
112 See the revealing study by Jean Liedloff, The Continuum Concept (1986).
113 See Wilhelm Reich, Record of a Friendship (1981), pp. 326, 327.

See Frederick Leboyer, Birth Without Violence (1975) and Loving Hands (1977) as well as
114

Michel Odent, Birth Reborn (1986).
115 Fritjof Capra, The Turning Point (1982/1987), p. 378.
116 Id., p. 344.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Notes | 491

117 That is, by the way, how telepathy can be adequately explained today, and when the
concept of the zero-point field is understood, it’s implied that it would be sheer nonsense
to speak in this and similar cases about speed, or communication ‘surpassing the speed of
the light’. There is no speed in telepathy. It’s instantaneous. And the same is true, as Ru-
pert Sheldrake points it out in his book A New Science of Life, for morphic resonance,
and it can be explained with basic principles of quantum mechanics.
118 This hypothesis of Wilhelm Reich was eventually corroborated through a rather dan-
gerous experiment in which Reich orgonotically charged Uranium. The experiment re-
sulted in a catastrophe that led to the evacuation of Reich’s orgone laboratory and private
premises in Rangeley for several months. The incident is reported and discussed in two
case reports by Wilhelm Reich, The Oranur Experiment, First Report (1947-51), Orgone Insti-
tute Publications, 1951 and The Oranur Experiment, Second Report (1951-56), published in
Contact With Space, New York: Pilot Press, 1957, to be ordered from the book store of the
Wilhelm Reich Museum in Rangeley, Maine, USA.
119 See Pierre F. Walter, The Idiot Guide to Sanity, Awareness Guide (2010), The Idiot Guide to
World Peace, Awareness Guide (2010), Love or Laws, Audio Book (2010) and The Legal Split in
Child Protection, Audio Book (2010).
120Pierre F. Walter, Do You Love Einstein?, Monograph (2010), Chapter Four, ‘The Genius of
Wilhelm Reich’.
121 See Pierre F. Walter, The Science of Orgonomy, Monograph (2010).
122 See Thomas, Moore, Care of the Soul (1994).
123 Carl-Gustav Jung, Psychogenesis of Schizophrenia (1993), pp. 474-494, at 474-475.
124 See Pierre F. Walter, Natural Order, Monograph (2010).
125 I have identified the Myth of Normalcy as one of several myths that are at the root of a
new concept forged by the Bush administration in the United States, and that reads
‘Worldwide Democracy’. More information about it is contained in Pierre F. Walter, The
Idiot Guide to Consciousness, Awareness Guide (2010), Chapter Five (Processed Reality) and
Processed Reality, Audio Book (2009).
126 See also, Pierre F. Walter, Energy Science and Vibrational Healing, Monograph (2010).
127 Wilhelm Reich, The Schizophrenic Split (1945), p. 1.
128 See Pierre F. Walter, Natural Order, Monograph (2010).
129 Wilhelm Reich, The Schizophrenic Split (1945), p. 2.
130 See Pierre F. Walter, Mythology Basics, Scholarly Article (2010).
131 Wilhelm Reich, The Schizophrenic Split (1945), p. 3.
132 Id., p. 5.
133 Id.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
492 | The Idiot Guide to Science

134 See Pierre F. Walter, Emotional Flow, Audio Book (2009).
135 Wilhelm Reich, The Schizophrenic Split (1945), p. 5.
136 Id., p. 35.
137 Id., p. 8.
138 Id., p. 9.
139 Id., p. 12.
140 Id., p. 14.
141 Id., p. 15.
142 Id., p. 17.
143 Id., p. 19.
144 Id., p. 21.
145 Id., p. 20.
146 Id., pp. 24-25.
147 Id.
148 Id., p. 27.
149 Id., pp. 27-28.
150 Id., p. 28.
151 Id., pp. 31-32.
152 Id., p. 32.
153 Id., p. 33.
154 Id., p. 35.
155 Id., p. 36.
156 Id., p. 44.
157 Id., p. 45.
158 Id.
159 Id., p. 48.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Notes | 493

160 Id., p. 50.
161 Id., p. 60.
162 Id., p. 61.
163 Id.
164 Id., p. 68.
165 Id., p. 73.
166 Id.
167 Id., p. 77.
168 Id., pp. 79-80.
169 Id., p. 83.
170 Id., p. 105.
171I have discussed this paper in my Idiot Guide to Love, Awareness Guide (2010), Chapter
Nine.
172 Dr. Charles Moser & Peggy J. Kleinplatz, DSM-IV-TR & The Paraphilias: An Argument for
Removal, Journal of Psychology and Human Sexuality, 17 (3/4), 91-109 (2005), p. 4, pub-
lished here:
http:/home.netcom.com/~docx2/mk.html
173See Pierre F. Walter, Do You Love Einstein?, Monograph (2010), Chapter Four, ‘The Genius
of Wilhelm Reich’.
174Fritjof Capra, The Science of Leonardo: Inside the Mind of the Great Genius of the Renaissance
(2007).
175 http://www.ralph-abraham.org/reviews/capra-rvw.pdf
176 Fritjof Capra, The Tao of Physics (1975/2000), pp. 6-7.
177 Id., p. 8.
178 Id.
179 Id.
180 See, for example, Joseph Campbell, The Masks of God: Oriental Philosophy (1992).
181 Fritjof Capra, The Tao of Physics (1975/2000), p. 45.
182 Id., p. 133.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
494 | The Idiot Guide to Science

183 Fritjof Capra, The Turning Point (1982/1987), p. 6.
184 See Pierre F. Walter, Do You Love Einstein?, Monograph (2010).
185 Fritjof Capra, The Turning Point (1982/1987), p. 407.
186 O. Carl. Simonton, Getting Well Again (1978).
187 Fritjof Capra, The Turning Point (1982/1987), pp. 388-389.
188 Id., pp. 389-390.
189 Id., p. 391.
190 See Pierre F. Walter, Natural Order, Monograph (2010).
191 Fritjof Capra, The Web of Life (1996/1997), p. 11.
192 See Pierre F. Walter, Do You Love Einstein?, Monograph (2010).
193 Fritjof Capra, The Web of Life (1996/1997), p. 21.
194 Id., p. 22.
195 Id., p. 29.
196 Id., p. 35.
197 Id., p. 37.
198 Id., p. 41.
199 Id., p. 48.
200 See Pierre F. Walter, Natural Order, Monograph (2010).
201 Fritjof Capra, The Web of Life (1996/1997), p. 80.
202 Id., p. 81.
203 Id.
204 Id., pp. 82-83.
205 See Pierre F. Walter, Natural Order, Monograph (2010).
206 Fritjof Capra, The Web of Life (1996/1997), pp. 152-153.
207 Id., p. 264.
208 Id., p. 266.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Notes | 495

209 Id., p. 269.
210 Id., pp. 274-275.
211 Id., pp. 275-276.
212 Id., p. 276.
213 Id., p. 278.
214 Id., p. 301.
215 Id., pp. 299-300.
216 Id., p. 99.
217 Fritjof Capra, The Hidden Connections (2002), p. xix.
218 Id., p. 8.
219 Id., p. 9.
220 Id., p. 13.
221 Id., p. 14.
222 Id., pp. 65-66.
223 Id., p. 193.
224 Id., p. 198.
225 Id., p. 199.
226 Id., p. 228.
227 Id., p. 204.
228 Fritjof Capra, Steering Business Toward Sustainability (1995), p. 1.
229 Id., p. 3.
230See also the Web Presence of Ecological Literacy or Ecoliteracy:
http://www.ecoliteracy.org/
231 Fritjof Capra, Steering Business Toward Sustainability (1995), p. 4.
232 Id., p. 5.
233 Id., p. 6.
234 Id., p. 7.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
496 | The Idiot Guide to Science

235 Id., p. 8.
236 Id.
237 http://ayudainternational.org
238 Masaru Emoto, The Hidden Messages in Water (2004), p. XVII.
239 Id.
240 Id., p. XXII.
241 Id., p. XXV.
242 Manly P. Hall, The Secret Teachings of All Ages (1928/2003), p. 2.
243 Jonathan Goldman, Healing Sounds (2002), p. VIII.
244 Masaru Emoto, The Hidden Messages in Water (2004), p. XXVI.
245 Shafica Karagulla, The Chakras (1989), p. 2.
246 Masaru Emoto, The Hidden Messages in Water (2004), p. 41.
247 Id., p. 65.
248 Id., p. 30.
249 Id., p. 32.
250 Id., p. 33.
251 Id., p. 51.
252 Id., p. 52.
253 Id., p. 62.
254 Richard Gerber, A Practical Guide to Vibrational Medicine (2001), p. 2.
255 Id., pp. 3-4.
256 Id., p. 5.
257 Id., p. 3.
258 Id., p. 7.
259 Id.
260 Id., p. 9.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Notes | 497

261 Id., p. 10.
262 Valerie V. Hunt, Infinite Mind (2000), p. 25
263 Id., p. 44.
264 Id., p. 65.
265 Id., p. 104.
266 Id., p. 105.
267 Id., p. 106.
268 Id., p. 111.
269 Id., p. 106.
270 Id., p. 109.
271 Id., pp. 109-110.
272 Id., p. 110.
273 Id., pp. 110-111.
274 See, for example, David V. Tansley, Chakras, Rays and Radionics (1984).
275 Ervin Laszlo, Science and the Reenchantment of the Cosmos (2005), pp. 24-25.
276 In Natural Order, Monograph (2010), I show that all human evolution, and probably all
evolution in our cosmos, proceeds by the ‘Hegelian’ dialectics, Thesis, Antithesis and Synthe-
sis.
277 See Pierre F. Walter, Do You Love Einstein?, Monograph (2010).
278 See, for example, Edgar Cayce, Modern Prophet (1968).
279 Ervin Laszlo, Science and the Akashic Field (2004), p. 3.
280 Id., p. 45.
281 Id., p. 46.
282 Id., p. 47.
283 Id., p. 50.
284 Id.
285 Id., p. 51.

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
498 | The Idiot Guide to Science

286 Id., p. 52.
287 Id., p. 53.
288 Id., p. 54.
289 Id., pp. 54-55.
290 Id., p. 55.
291 Id., p. 107.
292 Id., p. 131.
293 Id., p. 136.
294 See Terence McKenna, The Archaic Revival (1992).
295 Ervin Laszlo, Science and the Akashic Field (2004), p. 140.
296 Id., p. 150.
297 Ervin Laszlo, Science and the Reenchantment of the Cosmos (2006), pp. 1-2.
298 Id., p. 2.
299 Id., p. 3.
300 Id., pp. 8-9.
301 Id., pp. 15-16.
302 Id., p. 18.
303 Id., p. 19.
304 Lynne McTaggart, The Field (2002), pp. 11-12.
305 Id., p. 12.
306 Id., p. 19.
307 Id.
308 Id., p. XV.
309 Id., p 23.
310 Id., p. 25.
311 Id., p. 26.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010
Notes | 499

312 Michael Talbot, The Holographic Universe (1992), p. 51.
313 Id., p. 48.
314 Id., p. 191.
315 Id., p. 248.
316 See Pierre F. Walter, Consciousness and Shamanism, Audio Book (2009).
317 Michael Talbot, The Holographic Universe (1992), p. 234.
318 Id., p. 248.
319 Id.
320 Id., pp. 258-259.
321 Id., p. 275.
322 Id., p. 285.
323 Id., p. 289.
324 Id., p. 291.
325 Id., pp. 13-14.
326 Id., p. 14.
327 Id., p. 20.
328 Id., pp. 123-124.
329 Id., pp. 124-125.
330 Id., p. 125.
331 Id., pp. 125-126.
332 Thomas Moore, Care of the Soul (1994), pp. 58-59.
333 See, for example, Karlfried Graf Dürckheim, Hara: The Vital Center of Man (2004).

Copyright © 2010 Pierre F. Walter. All rights reserved.
500 | The Idiot Guide to Science

334 Prof. Dr. Luh Ketut Suryani, M.D., Ph.D. is professor of psychiatry and chair person
of the Department of Psychiatry of Udayana University School of Medicine in Bali. She has a
unique background having combined her experience as a traditional healer with her ca-
reer in Western medicine, psychiatry and psychotherapy. Dr. Suryani has a private prac-
tice where she utilizes a special meditation therapy. She initiated and directed The Elder
People Movement and Program in Bali, and has taught her own method of meditation to thou-
sands in Bali and abroad. She initiated the International Congress of Psychotherapy. She was
exchange researcher in psychiatry at the University of California and has conducted re-
search in Bali, the U.S.A. and Australia. Her two books are entitled The Balinese People, A
Reinvestigation of Character and Trance and Possession in Bali. In the latter book, she described a
culture specific syndrome of possession in Bali. Dr. Suryani lectures and conducts work-
shops internationally. She has been invited to Asia, Australia, the United States and a
number of European countries.

Published by Sirius-C Media Galaxy LLC, 2010